PATNA HIGH COURT RULES
PART-I
GENERAL
RULES
CHAPTER I RULES FOR THE DISPOSAL OF NON-JUDICIAL BUSINESS
1. [There shall be a Standing Committee composed of
(a) the Chief
Justice,
(b) two Judges
nominated by the Chief Justice who shall have executive charge of the
Administrative Department. [They shall be generally the senior most Judges to be
designated as Judge, Administrative Department I, and Judge, Administrative
Department II. In case any Judge is unwilling to work as an Administrative
Judge, the Judge next in the order of seniority will be appointed in his
place.]
[ x x x ]
(c) four
Judges nominated by the Chief Justice by rotation for a period of two
years. [One of them shall be the Judge appointed from Superior
Judicial Service.]
2.
The Standing Committee shall be charged with the control
and direction of the Subordinate Courts, so far as such control and direction
are exercised otherwise than judicially.
3. The
Standing Committee shall have power, without reference to the Judges generally
(i) to dispose
of all correspondence within its own Department urgent in its nature and not of
general importance;
(ii) to make
recommendations for promotion of Subordinate Judges to the rank of Additional
District and Sessions Judges and of the Additional District and Sessions Judges
to the rank of District and Sessions Judges, and their initial posting on
promotion or appointment;
[(iii)
(a) to exercise the power exercisable by the Court under the Code of Criminal
Procedure, 1973;
(b) to make
recommendations to the Government for the vesting of special powers under any
special Act;]
[(iv) (a)
[xxx] to pass orders of transfer of District and Sessions Judges and Additional
District and Sessions Judges;
(b) to pass orders of
the transfer and posting of subordinate Judges, with or without the powers of
an Assistant Sessions Judges and Munsifs;]
(v) to
make recommendations for the deputation of officers of Bihar Judicial Service
or Superior Judicial Service to posts under the Government of India, Government
of Bihar or other State Government or to Foreign Service;
(vi)
to issue orders regarding the promotion of Munsifs;
[(vii)
to pass orders of suspension, initiation of departmental proceedings against
members of the Superior Judicial Service and Subordinate Judicial Service, and
consequential orders in the said proceedings other than that of dismissal from
service;
(viii)
to issue Circular Orders and General letters to the Subordinate Courts;
(ix)
to dispose of any matter which might have been dealt with by the Judge in
charge of the Administrative Department, but which he has referred to the
Committee for their opinion;
[(x)
to make recommendation to the State Government for compulsory retirement of any
Judicial Officer of any rank:
Provided that notice
of the decision of the Standing Committee [under
this sub-rule or any order of punishment under sub-rule (vii)] shall be
circulated to the Full Court within ten days from the date of the decision and
if any member of Full Court desires, within [three
weeks] of the decision, the matter to be discussed at a meeting of the Full
Court then no action will be taken till the decision at such a meeting;] and
(xi)
to dispose of any matter referred to it
by the Full Court which might have been dealt with by the Full Court.
4. Every order passed and every draft letter
approved by the Standing Committee shall be signed by each member of it.
5. [The two
Judges being members of the Standing Committee nominated under Rule 1 (b) shall
have executive charge of the Administrative Department:
Provided that each of them shall discharge
such business as may be allocated to him by the Chief Justice:
[x x x]
In case of difference of opinion, the matter
shall be decided by the Chief Justice.] Powers of the Judge in the
Administrative Department
6. Orders on all correspondence and on all returns and
statements (not being returns to rules and judicial orders or explanations
called for by particular Judges of Benches) shall ordinarily be passed under
his powers, as hereinafter specified, by the [Judges] in the Administrative Department.
7.
The [Judges] in the
Administrative Department [are] empowered to
pass orders on
[(i) Grant or refusal
of leave of District and Sessions Judges and Additional District and Sessions
Judges;]
(ii) Matters arising out of the revision of all
periodical returns and statements furnished by the Subordinate Civil and
Criminal Courts;
(iii) The leave, [ x x x ] of
Subordinate Judges, with or without the powers of an Assistant Sessions Judge,
and Munsifs with extraordinary powers;
(iv) All other correspondence not relating to
matters judicial, or to orders of other Judges;
unless there is, as to any subject, an express rule to
the contrary, or unless the importance of the subject renders it, in his
opinion, fit to be laid before a greater number of Judges.
Sub-Committees
8. A
Sub-Committee may be appointed by the Judges at a meeting of the Full Court, or
by the Chief Justice, at any time to consider and report to the Full Court upon
any matter which may be referred to it.
9. Such a Committee shall have power, without
reference to the Judges generally, to enter upon and conduct any correspondence
which the members may consider desirable in order to enable them to prepare
their report.
10. Every
order passed and every draft letter approved by a Sub-Committee' shall be
signed by a majority of the members.
Contemplated Legislation
11. Bills of Parliament and of the State Government forwarded
to the High Court for opinion, proposals for the amendment of the law, and
generally all matters connected with the development of the law shall
ordinarily be referred in the first instance to Sub-Committees appointed under
rule 8 consisting of not less than three members.
General
12. It shall be the duty
of the Registrar to submit all papers relating to any matter to the Committee,
if any, appointed to deal with it.
13. In
all cases in which the Standing Committee has acted under rule 3 or a
Sub-Committee under rule 10, the correspondence shall be laid on the table for the
information of the Full Court, and a notice shall be circulated [fortnightly]
to all the Judges of the matters which have, during the past [fortnight],
been laid before such Committees, showing whether they have been disposed of,
and, if so, in what manner.
14.
[(i)] It shall be competent to any Judge to
require that any matter within the cognizance of any Committee shall be
referred to the Full Court.
[(ii)] [x
x x] [In respect of any other matter within the
cognizance of the Court, a Judge may request for holding of a Full Court
meeting. When such a request is made, the opinion of the other members of the
Full Court should be ascertained, and in case, the majority of the Judges are
of the opinion that for consideration of the matter suggested a meeting of the
Full Court be convened, such meeting shall be called ordinarily within two
weeks of the decision aforesaid.
15. [(1) On
the following matter decision shall be taken by the Judges at a meeting of the
Full Court:
(i)
All appointments which by law are [to be]
made by the High Court and which are not otherwise expressly provided for by
the rules in this Chapter.
(ii)
All recommendations for the dismissal from
office of Judicial Officer.
(iii)
Proposals for designating Advocates as Senior
Advocates under Section 16 (2) of the Advocates Act, 1961.
(iv)
Matters relating to the service conditions,
facilities and amenities of the Judges of the Court.
(v)
Constitution of Rule Committee under Section
123 of the New Civil Procedure Code nominating Judges for the Rule Committee.
(vi)
Consideration of matters relating to the
Chief Justices' Conference.
(vii)
High Court Calendar.
(2) The
following matters on which Judges have to be consulted, may be disposed of by
circulation of files, except in a case where a meeting is called in accordance
with 2[sub-rule (ii) of] Rule 14:
(i)
Proposed changes in the law where the
proposition emanates from the Government or, in other cases, where a committee
or any Judge of the Court considers that action is called for.
(ii)
The Administration Report yearly submitted to
Government when passed by the Judges of the Standing Committee.
(iii)
Rules which when published will have the
force of law.
(iv)
Subjects connected with the relation between
the Supreme Court and the High Court.
16. Any individual Judge shall be at liberty to record a
separate minute upon any matter that comes before the Full Court for
discussion; but no such minute shall be submitted to the Government by the
Registrar, unless, or until, it has been circulated to the rest of the Judges.
17. Except for some
special reason, the papers relating to any matter for discussion at a meeting
of the Full Court shall be circulated to all the Judges before the day of the
meeting.
18. The
proceedings of all meetings of the Full Court and of the Standing Committee
shall be recorded in books to be kept for that purpose by the Registrar, and
shall be at all times open to inspection when called for by any of the Judges.
CHAPTER II CONSTITUTION OF BENCHES AND POWERS OF BENCHES AND OF THE REGISTRAR
1. The
following matters may be heard and disposed of by a Single Judge:-
[(i)
(a) A first appeal from an order and any cross-objection therein, irrespective
of the date of institution of such appeal or cross-objection.
(b) An appeal from an
original decree arising out of a suit and any cross-objection therein
irrespective of the date of institution of such appeal or cross-objection.]
(ii)
A second appeal from a decree or order and any cross-objection therein
irrespective of the value of the appeal or cross-objection and irrespective of
the date on which such appeal or cross-objection was instituted,
(iii)
[Omitted].
(iv)
[Omitted].
(v)
[Omitted].
(vi)
[Omitted].
(vii)
A motion to admit an application and an application when admitted:
(a) for an
order under Section 22 or Section 23 of the Code of Civil Procedure or for an
order under Section 24 of the same Code for the transfer of a case from one
Civil Subordinate Court to another;
(b) [Omitted].
(c) under
Section 115 of the Code of Civil Procedure or under Section 25 of the
Provincial Small Causes Courts Act, irrespective of valuation and the date of
filing of such application.
[(d)
Under Order XLIV Rule 1 of the Code of Civil Procedure arising out of an
appellate decree.
(viii)
[Omitted].
(ix)
[Omitted].
(x)
A suit coming before the Court in the
exercise of its ordinary or extraordinary original civil jurisdiction.
(xi)
A proceeding under the Indian Companies
Act, the Indian Trusts Act or the Indian Patents and Designs Act.
(xii)
[Omitted].
(xiii)
Any other application-
(a) which
under these rules may be made to a Judge sitting alone;
(b) which
under these rules is not expressly required to be made to a Bench of two or
more Judges or to the Registrar;
(c) which is
made in any matter within the jurisdiction of a Judge sitting alone and which
is not otherwise expressly provided for.
[(xiv)
A case coming before the Court in the exercise of its ordinary or extraordinary
original criminal jurisdiction, except the cases under Section 15 of the
Contempt of Courts Act, 1971.]
(xv)
An appeal, application or reference
under the Code of Criminal Procedure, other than
(a) an appeal
or reference in a case in which a sentence of death or of transportation for
life has been passed;
(b) an appeal
under Section [378]
from an order of acquittal relating to an offence punishable with death or with
imprisonment for life or with imprisonment of either description for more than
ten years and passed by a Court competent to pass such sentence:
Provided that appeals
under Section 378 pending in the High Court on the date this rule comes into
force shall be heard and disposed of in accordance with the rule as now
amended;
[(c)
an appeal under Section 377 or a case in which notice has been issued under
Section 401 to an accused to show cause why the sentence should not be enhanced;]
[(d)
an appeal, revision or reference in which a substantive sentence of more than
ten years' imprisonment has been passed:
Provided that all
appeals, revisions, or references, pending in the High Court on the date this
rule comes into force shall be disposed of in accordance with the rules as now
amended.
2. The
business of the Supreme Court shall be laid before the Bench presided over by
the Chief Justice unless he shall otherwise direct.
3. A proceeding of the kind referred to in
rule 1 (xi) of this Chapter may, in the discretion of the Bench hearing the
same, be heard either in Court or in Chamber as it may direct. An ex parte
motion or application entertainable by a Single Judge may be made in Court or
in Chambers as the Judge may direct. An urgent application may be made to the
Vacation Judge in Court or otherwise as he may direct. Every other appeal,
motion or application except one entertainable by the Registrar, Deputy
Registrar or Assistant Registrar shall be presented or made in open Court.
4. Notwithstanding
anything to the contrary contained in these rules, a Single Judge, while acting
in long vacation as a vacation Judge, may issue notice or rule, as the case may
be, in any criminal matter, and in such other matters, civil or under the
Constitution, as he may consider emergent, and may also pass interim orders
regarding stay, injunction, bail and other reliefs, as may be deemed fit.
5. When
in an appeal in any civil matter heard by a Bench of two Judges, a difference
of opinion arises between them on a point of law, if either of the Judges
desire that the appeal be referred, it shall be referred to and heard and
determined by, such Judge or Judges as the Chief Justice may appoint. The
appeal shall be reargued before the Judge or Judges to whom it is so referred
either sitting apart from or with the referring Bench as the Chief Justice
shall direct.
6. Appeals
to the High Court under Clause 10 of the Letters Patent from the judgment of a
Bench confirming the judgment of a lower Court under Section 98 of the Code of
Civil Procedure shall be heard by a Bench consisting of at least three Judges,
including both or neither of the Judges of the Bench from whose judgment the
appeal is preferred, and if from the judgment of one Judge of a Bench of two
Judges, it shall be heard by a Bench consisting of at least two Judges other
than the Judge from whose judgment the appeal is preferred.
7. References
under the Indian Divorce Act, 1860 (IV of 1860), and under Section 60 of the
Indian Stamp Act, 1899 (II of 1899), must be placed before a Bench of three
Judges.
8. A
charge against an Advocate, Vakil, Attorney, Pleader or Mukhtar in respect of
any misconduct for which he may be suspended or dismissed from practice and a
disciplinary case under the Legal Practitioners Act (XVIII of 1879) shall be
heard by a Bench of three Judges.
9. A
point of law reserved under the provisions of Clause 18 of the Letters Patent
shall be heard by a Bench of three Judges.
10.
Save
as provided by law or by these rules or by an order of the Chief Justice every
other case shall be heard by a Bench of two Judges.
10A. Subject
to the provision of these rules, the Chief Justice shall direct what case or
classes of cases shall be placed before each Judge or Bench.
11.
Notwithstanding
anything to the contrary in the rules the Chief Justice may direct that any
application, petition, suit, appeal or reference shall be heard by a full
Bench.
12.
A
Full Bench shall be a Bench of any number not less than three Judges.
13. In
addition to the powers conferred upon him by other rules the Registrar shall
have the following duties and powers:
(i) [x
x x]
(ii) [To
issue notices on an application for Probate or Letters of Administration or for
revocation of the same]
(iii) [
x x x ]
(iv) To dispose
of all matters relating to Court-fees or to the service of notices or other
processes.
(v) To [x
x x] dispose of an application under Order XXII, rules 2, 3, 4 or 10 and to
amend the record, if necessary, except in cases under appeal to Supreme Court.
(vi) To appoint
or discharge a next friend or guardian ad litem of a minor or person of unsound
mind, except in cases under appeal to Supreme Court and to amend the record
accordingly.
(vii) To [x
x x] dispose of an application under Chapter VI, rules 2 to 7, and to amend the
record, if necessary.
(viii) To [x
x x] dispose of an application for the withdrawal of an appeal or a
consent-decree or order.
(ix) To [
x x x ] dispose of an application under Order XLI, rules 5,6,8 and 10.
(x) To receive
an application under Order XLV, rule 2 or 15, and to issue notice thereon.
(xi) [To
issue notice on an application for substitution of names in an appeal to
Supreme Court].
(xii) To require
any memorandum of appeal, petition, application or other proceeding presented
to the Court [
x x x ] to be amended in accordance with the procedure or practice of the
Court.
(xiii) To call
for records from Subordinate Courts.
(xiv) To dispose
of requisitions by Subordinate Courts for record and documents.
(xv) To [x
x x] dispose of an application for the return of a document.
(xvi) To require
any person or party to file an affidavit with respect to any application or
matter in respect of which he has power to exercise any discretion or to make
any order.
(xvii) To stop at
his discretion the issue of all or any papers to any person who has failed to
pay any fee or charges due to the Court.
(xviii) To give
leave to search the records of the Court under the rules in that behalf.
(xix) To dispose
of all applications for copies of records whether presented by parties or by
persons who are not parties to the proceedings to which such records relate.
(xx) To decide
the question of the necessity for transcribing and printing any, accounts not
specifically applied for by the parties to an appeal to Supreme Court.
(xxi) To call
for a further deposit when the deposit already made by the Appellant in an
appeal to Supreme Court is not sufficient to defray the cost of preparing the
record.
(xxii) To order
payment of the interest accruing on Government Promissory Notes under Order
XLV, rule 7, and to order the refund of any unexpended balance under Order XLV,
rule 12.
(xxiii) To direct
in what newspapers the publication referred to in Order XLV, rule 9A of the
Code of Civil Procedure, shall be made:
Provided that the
Registrar may refer any matter under this rule to the Court for orders.
14.
The
Registrar may delegate any of his functions under these rules except those
which are of a judicial or quasi-judicial character to the Deputy Registrar or
other Officer of the Court.
15.
Appeals and applications entertainable by the Registrar shall be presented
to him and not to a Bench.
16. [In
the absence of the Registrar his powers and duties under Rule 15 of this
Chapter shall be performed by the Additional Registrar and in the absence of
both the Registrar and the Additional Registrar or when the Chief Justice so
directs, the powers and duties under Rule 13 (i) to (xiii) of this Chapter
shall be performed by the Deputy Registrar as also the powers and duties under
Rule 13 (xiv) to (xxiii) shall be performed by the Deputy Registrar or the
Assistant Registrar.]
17. In
the absence of the Deputy Registrar, his powers and duties or any of them may,
if the Registrar so directs, be performed by the Assistant Registrar.
CHAPTER II-A RULES REGARDING PURCHASE, ISSUE AND RETURN OF BOOKS IN THE HIGH COURT LIBRARY
Library
(i) General
1. The High Court
Library (hereinafter called the Library) shall comprise of (1) the General
Library, (2) the Libraries in the Court-rooms, (3) the Libraries in the
Chambers of the Judges and the officers of the Court (4) the Libraries at the
residences of the Judges and officers of the Court and (5) the Libraries
attached to the Court's various offices.
2.
The Librarian shall remain In overall charge of the
Library but the responsibility for the safe custody and proper maintenance of
books in the various sections of the Library shall be as follows:
|
(a) General Library
|
Librarian
|
|
(b) Single Judge's
Court-room Library
|
Bench Clerk
concerned.
|
|
(c) Divisions
Bench's Court-room Library
|
Bench Clerk of the
Senior Judge occupying the Court-room.
|
|
(d) Judge's
Chambers' Library
|
Bench Clerk of the
Judge occupying the Chambers.
|
|
(e) Officer's
Chambers' Library
|
Officer occupying
the Chambers or any other person authorised by him.
|
|
(f) Library at the
residence of the Chief Justice
|
Private Secretary
to the Chief Justice or any other person authorised by him.
|
|
(g) Libraries at
the residences of Judges and officers
|
Personal Assistants
to the Judges and the Stenographers attached to the officers.
|
|
(h) Libraries in
the office-rooms
|
Chief Ministerial
Officer of the office concerned.
|
Note 1.-
Each of the officers in column No. 2 above shall periodically examine the books
in his charge to ensure that no damage is being done by transparent ants or otherwise
and report the matter to the Registrar in case of any damage, loss or theft.
Note 2.-
Whenever any officer makes over charge on transfer or otherwise it shall be the
duty of his successor to satisfy himself that the books in his charge are
complete and in order.
3. Periodicals,
Acts, Rules, Codes, Manuals, Reports, Returns, Gazettes, Maps, etc., shall be
treated as books for the purpose of the rules in this Chapter.
(ii) Purchase and Stock of Books
4.
As soon as list of latest publications has
been received, the Administrative Officer Incharge of the Library will
scrutinize the same with the help of the Librarian, find out if later editions
of the standard law books have been published and place a report about this as
well as about other publication necessary to be purchased before the Library Committee
comprising of two or more Judges nominated by the Chief Justice. If approved by
the Committee, the purchases will be made accordingly.
5.
(a)
Orders for the purchase of new publications shall be placed by the
Administrative Officer Incharge, Library after obtaining special sanction of
the Chief Justice:
"Provided that
no such sanction will be necessary for the purchase of Government publications
of Acts, Rules, Codes, Manuals, etc., which may be purchased by the
Administrative Officer himself in adequate number under the orders of the
Deputy Registrar:
Provided further,
that if the Government publications of the latest Acts, Codes, Rules, etc., be
not readily available private publications on the subject, if available, may be
purchased with the approval of the Registrar.
(b) Subject to
availability of fund the Chief Justice and the other Judges of the Court may
order suo motu the [purchase
of books etc. relating to law and allied subjects.]
6. (a)
A stock register of all books received in the Library shall be maintained in
the form appended below and in Col. 7 "how disposed of" shall be
noted whether a particular book has been kept in the General Library or made
over to any of the sections mentioned in Rule 2. The Librarian's signature
should appear in the remarks column against each book received. As soon as any
book is received, it shall at once be entered in the aforesaid register, and in
the catalogue. Once a quarter the Librarian will submit the register for
inspection to the Deputy Registrar.
FORM
Stock
Register of Books in the Court Library
|
Sl. No.
|
Date of receipts
|
Title of books
|
No. of copies
|
Price if any
|
From whom received
|
How
disposed of
|
Library
|
Remarks
|
|
Head
|
No.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
9
|
10
|
(b) Correct catalogues must be kept of the books in the
Library. Additions to the Library will be brought in the catalogue without any
delay. No particular form is required but the catalogue should be of stout
paper and strongly bound to be preserved for ever. Under each class where all
entries relating to existing books have been made, a certain number of blank
pages should be left for future entries. At the end of the volume, a few blank
pages should be reserved for the purpose of entering therein books of any class
for which the space allotted has proved sufficient. The necessary cross
reference to such pages should be made. The catalogue should be revised as and
when necessary.
(c) A list in duplicate of all books in the various
sections mentioned in Rule 2 except the General Library, shall be prepared. One
copy of each list will be kept by the Librarian and the other by the Custodian
noted against each of the section mentioned in items (b) to (h) in the
aforesaid rule. Whenever a book is supplied, the Librarian will make an entry
of the book in both the copies of the list immediately and obtain the signature
of the Custodian concerned in the copy of the list kept by the Librarian in
token of his having received the book.
7.
Each book must have a number labelled upon it
corresponding to a number in the catalogue, and as fresh additions are made in
the Library, they should be labelled and numbered in like manner. All such
books shall be stamped by the Librarian on the inside cover and on at least
four places inside the books.
8. There will
be a printed book-card for each book in the following form:
BOOK CARD
Title...................................................
Author................................................
Year of Publication...............................
Catalogue No.................................
|
Borrower's name
|
Date of issue
|
Date of return
|
Signature of the Librarian
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
9. Bills presented in support of
payment for purchases of books shall be accompanied by a certificate that the
articles detailed in the vouchers have been actually received and entered in
the Stock Register, their quantities are correct and their quality good, the
rates paid are not in excess of accepted or market rates and suitable notes of
payments have been made in the indents and invoices concerned to prevent double
payment. The authority under which the' purchase is made shall also be quoted.
(iii)
Issue and Return of Books
10.
(a)
No book shall ordinarily be issued from the General Library unless a written
requisition duly signed is submitted by the intending borrower in the
prescribed form properly filled in. Requisitions from the Judges and officers
may be signed by them or on their behalf by their Personal Assistants or
Stenographers or by the Bench Clerks.
(b) In case a book is
required by one of the Judges, and it is not possible to obtain a requisition
immediately, the Librarian shall make a note of the book and the person to whom
it is handed over and obtain a requisition in proper form from the Bench Clerk
if the requisition is made during Court hours or from the Personal Assistant to
the Judges concerned, if the requisition is made from the Judge's residence.
(c) Books may be
issued to the members of the staff for the purpose of reference on a
requisition being made in the prescribed form countersigned by the Chief
Ministerial Officer of the Department concerned.
(d) The Bench Clerk
will not normally requisition from the General Library any text-book, Journal,
Act, Rule, etc., which has already been provided in the Courtroom Library. If
any such requisition is made in an exceptional circumstance, the Bench Clerk
concerned shall see that the book so requisitioned is returned to the Library
promptly and not detained unnecessarily.
11. (a) As soon as the
requisition is received, it shall be sealed with a date stamp and serial number
given to it. The books mentioned in the requisition will then be issued after
making necessary entry in the card pertaining to the book which is issued.
Necessary entry will be made thereafter in the Register of Books issued which
shall be maintained by the Librarian in the following form:
1.
Serial number.
2.
Serial number of the requisition.
3.
Name of the borrower.
4.
Name and number of each book issued from the
Library.
5.
Date of issue.
6.
Date of return and the Librarian's initial
with date.
7.
Date of reminder, if any.
8.
Remarks.
Note 1.The requisition slip will serve the purpose of
acknowledgment from the borrower. As such no separate receipt need be insisted
upon.
Note 2.The requisition slips shall be filed in a separate
bundle for each month.
(b) When the books are received necessary entries will be
made in the cards, which will be kept back in the books, and in the Issue
Register. Entries in the requisition slips relating to those books will be
struck off with red pencil and initialled by the Librarian. The requisition
slips will, thereafter, be treated as cancelled and returned to the
requisitionists. Such of the cancelled requisition slips, as have not been
returned will be destroyed by the Librarian at the close of each quarter in
presence of the Administrative Officer concerned.
(c) If an acknowledgment for the book returned to the
Library is desired, the person returning the book will send it to the Library
on a Despatch Register and obtain the signature of the Librarian thereon, or,
will send an acknowledgment duly prepared alongwith the book which will be
signed and returned by the Librarian.
(d) Before restoring to the Library books returned by a
borrower the Librarian will satisfy himself that the books have not been torn,
stained or damaged in any way. In case he finds any such defect he will report
the fact to the Registrar forthwith.
12. The books borrowed from the Library must be returned as
soon as done with. Ordinarily no book should be retained for more than a
fortnight from the date of issue. A list of books issued in a particular month
which have not been received back during the following month of issue shall be
circulated to all borrowers for returning the books to the Library. If no
notice is taken of this reminder, the Librarian will bring the matter to the
notice of the Registrar. A similar list will be prepared of books issued to the
Judges and sent to the Personal Assistants of the Judges concerned.
13. No book
from any Court-room Library shall be sent outside, except to the. Judges of the
Court in which case the Bench Clerk shall keep a note and replace the book on
receiving it back.
14.
Books
will not be issued to Advocates or to any outsider but, with the previous
approval of the Registrar, books required for bona fide public purposes may be
lent to the Heads of Office situate at Patna, on a written requisition from a
gazetted officer. When a book has not been returned by the person to whom it
was issued for seven working days, the Librarian shall report the matter to the
Registrar for orders.
(iv)
Miscellaneous
15. A
physical verification of books in the Library shall be done every alternative
year, preferably during the summer vacation, by an officer to be appointed by
the
Registrar and who is
not connected with the General Library. He will submit to the Registrar a
consolidated report of verification of all books, including the books in the
General Library.
16. The Librarian shall,
from time to time, inspect the books and weed out duplicate copies of
superseded editions and books which are of no further use. The weeded out books
may be disposed of in such manner as may be considered appropriate by the
Registrar.
17. It will be the duty of the Librarian to see that all the
latest amendments are incorporated in all the books, viz., bare Acts as well as
annotated editions in the Library. The librarian shall also issue the required
number of correction slips or typed slips for incorporation in the bare Acts
and the annotated editions in the Court rooms, chambers and the residences of
the Judges to such of those officers who have bean made responsible for the
library under Rule 2 and such ministerial officers would be directly
responsible to paste and incorporate these amendments in those books. The
Administrative Officer in-charge will also from time to time inspect these
books and see whether these amendments have been incorporated or not and
wherever he finds that this has not been done, he will have the amendments
incorporated and also bring it to the notice of the Registrar for necessary
action against such of those ministerial officers as may be thought necessary.
18.
The Administrative Officer in-charge of the Library will see that
the above rules are followed strictly by all concerned and for this purpose, he
may call for necessary reports periodically.
PART-II
PROCEDURE
AND PRACTICE
CHAPTER III GENERAL RULES REGARDING APPLICATIONS AND AFFIDAVITS
1. Every application to
the High Court shall be by a petition written in the English language.
2. Every petition shall state concisely
and clearly
(i)
the facts, matters and circumstances upon
which the applicant relies;
(ii)
the matter of complaint, if any, and the
relief sought.
3. (i)
The facts stated in every petition shall be verified either by solemn
affirmation or on oath of the petitioner, or by a separate affidavit annexed to
the petition the solemn affirmation of oath being made in every case before a
Commissioner for Affidavits or other officer appointed for the purpose.
(ii) Affidavits may also be filed in
support of facts brought to the notice of the Court otherwise than by petitions
referred to in sub-rule (i) The solemn affirmation or oath required for such
affidavits shall also be made before the Commissioner for Affidavits or other
officer appointed for the purpose.
4.
[(1)]
Every petition and every affidavit with annexure, if any, shall be entitled "In
the High Court of Judicature at Patna," and shall be
(i)
[xxx]
(ii)
couched in proper language;
(iii)
signed and dated either by the petitioner or
declarant or his pleader;
(iv)
presented either by the petitioner or
declarant or his recognised agent or his pleader or some person appointed in
writing in each case by such pleader to present the same.
[(2)] In
case of the annexure to an affidavit being not the original document or its
certified copy, the declarant shall also state in the affidavit that the
annexure is a true copy of the original:
[Provided
that in case arising out of proceedings under Bihar Consolidation of Holdings
and Prevention of Fragmentation Act, 1956 a certified copy of order or orders
impugned should be annexed to or filed with the application. Plain copies of
orders other than the final order will be accepted, if annexed.]
[(3)
Unless otherwise specifically provided for in the Rules of the Court, a copy of
every petition or affidavit, with its enclosure, if any, shall be served upon
counsel for the other side and the receipt showing service of the same must be
filed alongwith the petition or the affidavit in question, unless otherwise
directed by the Court for any sufficient reason.
If the petition or affidavit has to be
heard or considered by a Division Bench, a second copy thereof with its
enclosure, if any, and, where the petition is filed in an appeal and has to be
heard by a Division Bench a copy of the judgment appealed against shall also be
filed for use of the Court.
Note. This rule shall apply as far as
possible to Vakalatnamas, process-fee sheets and other similar papers.
4A. [Here
and throughout these rules unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or
context "pleader" means advocate, vakil or attorney.
4B. [When
a Vakalatnama is given by a party, who can sign his or her name, it must be
signed by the party. When the party cannot sign his or her name, the
Vakalatnama must be endorsed as follows:
I, A. B. do hereby appoint C. D.
Advocate, to act for me in the above named cause, in token whereof I have
affixed my left thumb impression in the presence of E.F.
X (Left thumb impression)
and I, E. F. do hereby attest the
above thumb impression as having been affixed in my presence by A. B. who is
known to me.
(Signature)
5. Every petition to be
presented and every affidavit to be used in support of or in opposition to an
application relating to any cause, appeal or proceeding shall be entitled
in such cause, appeal or proceeding. If there is no such cause, appeal or
proceeding, in the Court, the petition or affidavit shall be entitled: "In
the High Court of Judicature at Patna: In the matter of the petition
of.....",
5A. Every
petition shall, immediately after the cause title, state the section and
statute under which it is made.
6. Every petition or
affidavit containing any statement of facts shall be divided into paragraphs,
every paragraph shall be numbered consecutively and, as nearly as may be, shall
be confined to a distinct portion of the subject.
7. Every petition or
affidavit shall set forth the petitioner's or declarant's full name and if he
is not the plaintiff or defendant in a suit, or the appellant or respondent in
an appeal in which the application is made, it shall also set forth the name of
such petitioner's or declarant's father, his caste, or religious persuasion,
his rank or degree in life, his profession, calling, occupation or trade and
his true place of residence.
8. Every person referred
to in a petition or affidavit shall be described therein in such manner as will
serve to identify him clearly, that is to say, by the statement of his correct
name and address and such further description as may be necessary for his
identification.
9. Every place referred to in a petition
or affidavit shall be correctly described.
10. Every
petition shall, when presented by a pleader, bear his signature as pleader.
11. When the
petitioner in any petition or the declarant in any affidavit, speaks to any
facts within his knowledge, he must do so directly and positively using the
words "I affirm (or make oath) and say".
12. When in an
affidavit on an interlocutory application the declarant makes a statement of
his belief he shall, if the facts are ascertained
(i)
from another person, give such details of
such person as are required by Rule 8,
(ii)
from a document or copy of a document, state
the source from which it was procured, and shall state his belief as to the
truth of such facts.
13. Every
Commissioner before whom a petition is verified or an affidavit is made shall
at the end of the petition or affidavit, certify the verification of the
petition or making of the affidavit in the prescribed form. He should also sign
each page of the petition or the affidavit.
14. Every
document referred to in an affidavit shall be marked as an exhibit and shall
bear the certificate of the Commissioner before whom the affidavit was made in
the prescribed form.
15. Except
under the special orders of the Registrar no document, being an exhibit to an
affidavit or verified petition, or the materials for any application, shall be
given back unless the document is an original document, in which case it may be
taken back on an order of the Registrar, a certified copy being retained.
16. Every
person verifying a petition or making an affidavit, if not personally known to
the Commissioner before whom the petition is verified, or the affidavit is
made, shall be identified to such Commissioner by someone known to him and the
Commissioner shall state at the foot of the petition or affidavit, as the case
may be, the name, address and description of the person by whom the
identification was made.
17. Every
Pardanashin woman verifying a petition or making an affidavit shall be
identified in the manner specified in the preceding rule and every such petition
or affidavit shall be accompanied by the affidavit of identification of such
woman made at the time by the person who identified her.
18. The
Commissioner before whom any verification of a petition or any affidavit is
about to be made shall, before the same is made, ask the person proposing to
make such verification or affidavit if he has read the petition or affidavit,
and understands its contents, and if the person proposing to make such
verification states that he has not read the petition or affidavit, or appears
not to understand its contents, the Commissioner shall before allowing the
verification or affidavit to be made, cause it to be read and explained to the
declarant in a language which he understands.
19. Every interlineation, alteration or erasure in a petition
or affidavit shall be authenticated by the initials of the Commissioner before
whom the petition was verified or the affidavit was made, and shall be so made
as not to render it impossible or difficult to read either the interlineation,
alteration or erasure, or the original word or figure which may have been
altered or erased.
20.
In administering oaths and affirmations to declarants the
Commissioner shall be guided by the provisions of the Indian Oaths Act, 1873 (X
of 1873), and the following forms shall be used:
OATH
I.......swear that this my declaration is true, that it
conceals nothing and that no part of it is false, so help me God.
AFFIRMATION
I.....solemnly declare that this my declaration is true,
that it conceals nothing and that no part of it is false.
21. No
affidavit shall be read at the hearing of any appeal, application or other
proceeding unless a copy thereof has been served upon the other party or his
pleader at least seven days before the hearing, or if the affidavit is only in
answer to the opponent's affidavit, at least 24 hours before the hearing:
Provided that this
rule shall not apply to urgent motions or applications or to motions or
applications made ex-parte.
22. The Registrar may permit
clerical errors in any memorandum of appeal, application or affidavit which has
been filed in the Court to be corrected in his presence by the appellant,
applicant or declarant or by his pleader:
Provided
that the Registrar shall initial and date every such correction.
23. No
petition or affidavit shall be read or used in the High Court which does not
comply with the provisions of this Chapter.
24. [(i) The High Court may also appoint advocates to
function as Commissioners for the purpose of Administration of Oaths and affirmations
under clause (b) of Section 139 of the Code of Civil Procedure, Clause (b) of
sub-section (1) of Section 297 of the Code of Criminal Procedure and Clause (a)
of sub-section (2) of Section 3 of Oaths Act, 1969.
(ii) No
advocate may be qualified for appointment unless he has, at least for two years
but not exceeding five years, been an advocate of the Patna High Court.
(iii) The
eligible advocates may submit their applications for appointment as Oath
Commissioners to the President of the High Court Bar, who shall forward the
same with his comments about the suitability of the candidates to the Registrar
of High Court and every such application may be accepted if he is satisfied
about the suitability of the candidate for appointment as Oath Commissioner.
(iv) Such
an Oath Commissioner will hold office for a term of two years from the date of
his appointment or until a date on which he completes five years of practice at
the Bar, whichever is earlier:
Provided
that the High Court may curtail the term if it thinks fit to do so:
Provided
further that the High Court may relax the conditions regarding eligibility and
duration of the term of office of an Oath Commissioner on compassionate grounds
or in the public interest.
(v) Such
on Oath Commissioner may charge a remuneration of Rs. 10.00] for each affidavit and shall keep a register in the
form prescribed in Rule VIII Infra in which all affidavits shall be entered. A
written receipt for the amount paid shall be given by the Commissioner to the
deponent. The receipt shall be in the printed form consisting of a foil and
counter-foil, the foil being handed over to the person paying the money and the
counter-foil being kept by the Commissioner for purpose of inspection. The
Commissioner will be entitled for an additional fee from a deponent when he is
required to attend the deponent's residence the amount of fee as prescribed in
note 3 below sub-rule (3) of Rule 13, Part III, Chapter XIII of the Patna High
Court Rules. The aforementioned charges will be in addition to any stamp duty
payable on an affidavit under the Indian Stamp Act, 1899, Schedule-1 Article
IV.
(vi) With
a view to ensure that all affidavits which are attested by an Oath Commissioner
are entered in the register and receipt for the money received by him, the
Registrar/Deputy Registrar will obtain such certificates from the Oath
Commissioners of their registers and receipt books containing counter-foils as
may be considered necessary.
(vii) The
register and receipt books consisting of counter-foils maintained by each Oath
Commissioner shall be kept by him in safe custody and deposited in the office
of the Registrar within fifteen days after expiry of his terms of office and a
receipt obtained from the official nominated for the purpose. The record shall
be kept in the office of the Registrar and preserved for five years and
destroyed thereafter unless it is required in proceedings before any authority
in connection with the investigation, enquiry or trial of a case and in that
event, it shall be destroyed after the final decision in the proceedings of the
case.
(viii) A
register of affidavit in the following form, should be maintained in which
every application to have an affidavit attested and every affidavit verified,
should be entered:
FORM OF
REGISTER
Register
of Affidavits attested in the High Court of Judicature at Patna.
|
Sl. No.
|
Date of application or of tendering affidavit
|
Name and address of the person tendering an application
fit any) or affidavit
|
Nature of affidavit briefly stated; if the affidavit
relates to a cause in court, the cause should be specified
|
Detail of exhibits if any attached to affidavit.
|
Date of administering Oath or affirmation
|
Name and address of witness identifying the Deponent;
if he is not known to officer administering oath& his signature or thumb
impression
|
Signature or thumb impression of the deponent
|
Name of the Court or office in which the affidavit is
intended to be filed
|
Signature and designation of the officer
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
9
|
10
|
(ix) Above
rules alongwith the general rules regarding affidavits and forms should be
followed.]
CHAPTER III-A [FILING PROCEDURE
1.
All applications, petitions, memos of appeal, affidavits
shall be filed at the Centralised Filing Counter before the Designated Officer,
to be nominated by the Chief Justice.]
2.
Except Interlocutory Applications (IA), as referred to in
rule 13, the applications, petitions and memo of appeals shall be filed only
after stamp report and after the defects, if any, pointed out by the stamp
reporter have been removed unless the Designated Officer be of the opinion that
the stamp report regarding the defects is not correct or that the defects can
be ignored or they are not curable:
Provided
that the Registrar, authorised in that behalf, may permit any application,
petition or memo of appeal to be filed on the last day of limitation without
stamp report.
3.
The filings shall be received at the counter from 10.30
A.M. to 1 P. M. and 2.15 P.M. to 3.30 P. M. on Court working days and from
10.30 A. M. to 1.00 P. M. on Saturdays.
4. (a) The applications, petitions, memo of appeal
including interlocutory application (IA), as referred to in rule 13, shall be
in paper-book form with index typed on foolscap size water- marked plain demi
paper (pre paper) or bond paper capable of being used in the printer of the
computer, with a margin of two inches containing approximately 24 lines,
paginated with annexure numbers, and shall be accompanied by a synopsis of the
case giving the relevant dates of events in chronological order.
(b) Hand
written documents used as annexures if not easily readable in photostat, shall
be accompanied by true typed copies.
5.
All filings shall be noted in the Computer as well as in
the Register maintained for the purpose under the supervision of the Designated
Officer who shall thereafter grant acknowledgment receipt.
6.
After entries are made, the Designated Officer shall
either himself or through office staff under his supervision check the
following:
(a) Format of
cause title.
(b) Receipt showing
service of copy on the Advocate General/other side as required under the rules
of the High Court or any other statute.
(c) Sufficiency
of Court Fee Stamp.
(d) Provision
of law under which the filing is made.
(e) Certified
copy of the order under challenge and/or any order required under Rules of the
High Court or under any other statute.
(f) Relief
sought for.
(g) Sufficiency
of number of copies as required under the rules of the High Court.
(h) Other
requirements under the rules of the High Court of statutory requirement, if
any:
Provided
that deficiency of Court Fee Stamps will not be considered to be a defect for
the purpose of filing if it is accompanied by an application seeking leave to
pay the deficit Stamps within a specified period or to contest stamp report.
7.
Except where the Designated Officer is of the opinion
that the stamp report regarding the defects is not correct or that the defects
can be ignored or that they are not curable, and in cases where any defect as
specified in rule 6 is noticed, the filing shall be returned to the person
presenting the same with intimation regarding the defects to be re-filed after
removing the defects within seven days. Any re-filing after the expiry of seven
days exclusive of date of return shall be subject to law of limitation.
8.
Where the Designated Officer is of the opinion that there
is bona fide arguable point pertaining to any defect, he shall refer the matter
to the Bench for orders or admission.
9.
All defect free applications, petitions, memos of appeal
etc. including such applications, petitions, memos of appeals in which the
defects have been ignored or is considered to be not curable, shall be numbered
under the respective heads of cases.
10. Defect-free applications, petitions, memos of appeal,
affidavits etc. shall immediately be sent to the concerned section for being
listed before the Bench.
11. Criminal Appeals, Criminal Revisions and Criminal
Miscellaneous (Bail and quashing) including motion slips filed before 1.00 P.M.
shall ordinarily be posted for admission or orders, as the case may be, on the
following day.
12. Where any interlocutory application is filed in a case
which is running before the Bench, on urgency being shown, the same shall be
laid on the records of the cases without any delay.
13. [(i) All cases shall be listed for admission alongwith
interlocutory applications seeking interim relief(s), if any, chronologically
in accordance with the date of filing.
No matter
shall be listed for admission out of turn unless so directed by the Chief
Justice or by the appropriate Bench nominated by the Chief Justice in this
regard, notwithstanding the filing of an interlocutory application for interim
relief (s).
(ii) It
will be open to the petitioner to make a prayer for interim relief in the main
application such as a writ petition except in cases where the law requires a
separate application to be filed for the purpose.
(iii) All
applications filed in the main case will be registered as interlocutory
application and shall be given a separate number subject to the law relating to
payment of Court Fee.]
14. The provisions as contained in this Chapter particularly
those of Rules 1, 3, 5 and 7, so far as may be, shall be applicable to filing
of process fee, Court Fee, Vakalatnama, documents, slips and any other paper
relating to any case.
FORMAT
In the
High Court of Judicature At Patna
(Civil/Criminal/Etc.
Jurisdiction)
I.A. No.
of 20....
in
C.W.J.C./F.A./S.A./Criminal
Appeal etc. No........20.....
In the
matter of
|
A....
|
|
Petitioner/Appellant
|
|
Versus
|
|
|
B....
|
|
Respondent/Opposite Party"
|
(The rules
of this Chapter will come into force with effect from such date as may be
notified separately for Patna [x x x])
CHAPTER IV APPEALS TO THE SUPREME COURT
PART A -
CIVIL
1.
The provisions of Chapter III shall apply, so far as may
be, to an application for certificate to appeal to the Supreme Court.
2.
Subject to the provisions of the Supreme Court Rules,
1965, as amended by the Supreme Court (Amendment) Rules, 1968, the provisions
of Order XLV of the Code of Civil Procedure and these rules, so far as may be
applicable, shall apply in relation to applications for certificate to appeal
to the Supreme Court under any provision of law including applications under
Articles 132 (1), 133 (1) and 135 of the Constitution.
3.
No application which is not for an order (1) to transmit
a decree or order of the Supreme Court for execution to a subordinate Court
where no special directions are required, (2) to transmit a security to a
subordinate Court for investigation as to its sufficiency and (3) to refund
surplus deposit made for the purpose of preparing translation, manuscripts,
etc., shall be moved or filed without a copy thereof being previously served by
the applicant on the pleader appearing for the Opposite Party together with a
notice in the following form:
Take
notice that this application will be made in Court on the..., day of.....20...
at... O'clock in the forenoon when you are required to attend and show cause
against the application if you desire to do so.
4.
In all cases where a party has been represented at the
hearing of the connected case by a Pleader, service of notice on his Pleader in
the manner provided by the Code of Civil Procedure or by forwarding to such
Pleader a copy thereof by registered post shall be deemed to be sufficient
notice to the party, and, unless his Vakalatnama has been cancelled with the
sanction of the Court, such Pleader is bound to accept service of notice:
Provided
that if the Pleader served with the notice is unable to communicate it to the
party concerned, he shall inform the Registrar, who may thereupon either order
the notice to be served by registered post or through a Court or if necessary
obtain the directions of the Court.
5. (i) Every application for certificate to appeal to
the Supreme Court shall be supported by an affidavit and shall be accompanied
by certified copies of the judgment and the decree or order under appeal and a
copy of brief for the use of the second Hon'ble Judge and shall, immediately below
the title, have endorsed on it "Appeal to the Supreme Court" and
shall state
(a) section or
the Statute under which it has been made;
(b) names and
full particulars of the addresses of the parties;
(c) the number
of the case in which the decree or order objected to was made and the date when
such decree or order was made;
(d) the names
of the Judges by whom the decree or order objected to was made;
(e) the
position of the parties in the Court of the first instance;
(f) the ground
or grounds, numbered, seriatim of objection to the decree or order;
(g) the relief
sought; and that
(h) the
petitioner is ready and willing to comply with the rule and orders as to giving
security for costs and otherwise regulating appeals to the Supreme Court.
Explanation.
The word "Decree" will not include memo of cost.
[(ii) (a) In a case falling under Article 133 (1) of the
Constitution, the petition shall clearly state how substantial question of law
of general importance is involved; in case of oral application also the
applicant shall satisfy the Court that the case involves a substantial question
of law of general importance.]
(b) In a
case falling under Article 132 (1) of the Constitution the petition shall state
how a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Constitution
is involved.
(c) In a
case falling under Article 135 of the Constitution the petition shall state how
an appeal lies to the Supreme Court.
6.
[Every such application shall be presented at the
Centralised Filing Counter where it will be registered and examined whether it
is in time, sufficiently stamped and complies with the provisions of the rules.
Where the application has not been filed in accordance with the rules of the
Court the case shall be laid before the Bench for orders. Whether the
application is in order or the defects, if any, have been removed, the
Registrar shall order notice to issue to the other side to show cause as to why
the certificate asked for should not be granted.]
7. [x x x].
8.
When the certificate to appeal to the Supreme Court has been
granted, the certificate shall be prepared and kept on the record.
9.
Immediately after grant of the certificate by the Court
or on receipt of the order of the Supreme Court giving special leave to appeal
the Deputy Registrar shall, as soon as possible, call for the records and other
material papers from the court below.
10. On receipt of order of the Supreme Court granting special
leave to appeal, the Registrar shall cause it to be registered and after
necessary check up with regard to names, etc. of the parties, it shall be laid
before the Court for necessary orders.
11. On receipt of the copy of the petition of appeal from the
Supreme Court, the Registrar shall
(i) cause
notice of the lodgment of the petition of appeal, served on the respondent in
the manner prescribed in Rule 4 (supra). In case the respondent had not been
represented at the hearing of the connected case by a pleader, notice of the
lodgment of the petition of appeal shall be served on the respondent;
(ii) as soon as
notice as aforesaid is served, send a certificate as to the date or dates on
which the said notice was served.
12. (a) Where the proceedings from which the appeal arises,
had, in this Court or in the courts below, been in English language, the
Registrar shall, unless otherwise ordered by the Supreme Court, transmit to the
Court at the expenses of the appellant, the original record of the case
including the record of the Court below, soon after the receipt from that
Court, of the copy of the petition of appeal.
(b) Where
the proceedings from which the appeal arises, had in this Court or in the
courts below, not been in English language, the Registrar shall within six
months from the date of the service on the respondent of the notice of the
petition of appeal, transmit to the Court if triplicate, a transcript in
English, of the record proper of the appeal to be laid before the Court, one
copy of which shall be duly authenticated and no original record shall be
transmitted until specifically requisitioned.
Explanation.-
"Record proper" means the complete collection of all documents which
have been settled to be included in the paper-book in accordance with Rules
16,17 & 18 of Order XV, Supreme Court Rules, 1966.
(c)
Provisions contained in Rules 15 to 20 of Order XV of the Supreme Court Rules,
1966, shall apply mutatis mutandis when a transcript in English is to be
prepared and transmitted under clause (b) of this rule.
(d)
Provisions contained in rules 15 to 25 of Order XV of the Supreme Court Rules,
1966, shall apply mutatis mutandis when the record itself is to be prepared
under special direction of the Supreme Court, under Rule 27 of Order XV of the
Supreme Court Rules, 1966, under the supervision of the Registrar of this
Court.
(e) The
list to be filed by the appellant under Rule 15 and the additional list to be
filed by the respondent under Rule 16 of the Supreme Court Rules shall be
accompanied by a chalan showing deposit of Rs. 16 as estimating cost with the
cashier of the Court. This amount shall be taken into account while preparing
the estimate of cost to be paid by appellant and respondent under Rules 18 and
19 of the Supreme Court Rules respectively.
(f) In
cases where certificates were granted prior to March 1, 1966
(i) and
printing of the Supreme Court appeal paper-book was taken up in the High Court
and has not been completed, the printing should be completed under the
supervision of the Registrar in accordance with Rules 15 to 25 of Order XV and
the rules in the first schedule to the Supreme Court Rules, 1966, as far as practicable,
and printing charges shall be realised according to the rates prescribed in
rules mentioned hereinafter.
(ii) but, if
the printing of the paper-book has not been taken up, the Registrar shall take
action for transmission of the records in accordance with clauses (a) and (b)
of this rule, as the case may be.
13.
The following charges shall be estimated for and be
payable in respect of the matters specified:
|
Estimate of cost
|
Rs. 16.00
|
|
Translation for every 150 words or less
|
Re. 1.00
|
|
Preparation of the transcript in triplicate
|
The rates specified in Chapter XIV, Rule 5, P. H. C.
Rules
|
|
Authenticating one copy of transcript record, for every
8 pages.
|
Re. 1.00
|
|
Preparation of Index for every 16 pages
|
Re. 1.00
|
|
Preparation of list of omitted documents for every
paper
|
Re. 0.10
|
|
Checking fee per page
|
Re. 0.10
|
|
For transmission of the record to the Supreme Court:
|
According to existing Postal or railway rates.
|
14. In case record of a case is printed under the supervision
of the Registrar of this Court, over and above the charges mentioned in Rule 13
(supra), printing charges shall be payable at the following rates:
|
[Per printed page
where not more than 70 copies are required
For tabular matter exceeding one-tenth of the whole
paper-book
|
As per rates in the contract in force
|
|
Certifying one copy of the printed record, for every 8
pages
|
Re. 1.00
|
Special
charges for maps shall be realised according to their size, the size of the
paper-book being taken as the unit of measurement and the rate shall be [as per
rates in the contract in force.] The page which is taken as the unit of
measurement shall include the margins of the page, and a margin of one inch all
round the printed matter shall be allowed to be included in the portions of the
maps and plans to be paid for. When a whole map or plan occupies more than one
page a portion occupying space equivalent to half a page, or more shall be
charged for as a full page and a portion of smaller size shall not be charged
for at all. Where a whole map or plan is smaller than a page it shall be
charged for as for a full page and where a map or plan occupies a diagonal
position on a rectangular paper leaving blank spaces on its two sides, the map
or plan shall be taken as covering the whole of the rectangular paper with a
margin of one inch all round it. Where maps contain colours an additional
charge of 50 per centum shall be made irrespective of the number of colours
used or the extent of the colouring.
15.
Where the appellant fails to make the required deposit
and the preparation of the record is suspended as required by Rule 23 of the
Supreme Court Rules, the default shall be reported to the Supreme Court and
where the respondent defaults in depositing the requisite charges the documents
may be excluded from the record and a note to that effect may be made in the
index.
16. In case the time for making any deposit fixed or granted
under these rules expires during the vacation when the office remains open for
the transaction of urgent business, the deposit shall be made on that day or
the next following day when the office remains open for the transaction of
urgent business.
17. Where after preparation of the transcript
or printing of the record for transmission to the Supreme Court, it is found
that the amount deposited by either party is not sufficient to defray the cost
of preparation or printing of his portion of the record, the Registrar shall
call upon the party concerned to deposit the deficit cost within a time fixed
by him but the transmission of the transcript or the printed record to the
Supreme Court shall not be withheld. A note, however, that there is deficit
cost to be realized either from the appellant or the respondent, as the case
be, will be forwarded alongwith the transcript or printed record. If the party
fails to deposit the deficit cost within the time allowed by the Registrar, the
matter shall be reported to the Supreme Court and shall also be laid before
this Court for necessary orders.
18. The documents omitted from inclusion in the transcript or
the printed record shall be enumerated in a type-written list to be transmitted
with the record.
19. Soon after the transmission of the record, the Deputy
Registrar guardian for the minor respondent shall write to the Supreme Court
expressing his inability to act for the minor and seeking permission of that
Court to retire from such guardianship. An intimation of his having done so
shall be given to the appellant asking him to take steps in the Supreme Court
for discharge of the guardian and for appointment of a new guardian of such
minor in accordance with the rules of that Court. Notice will also be issued at
the cost of the appellant to the natural guardian of the minor respondent
informing him that the Deputy Registrar guardian has sought permission of the
Supreme Court to retire from the guardianship of the said minor.
20. All applications by or on behalf of a minor or a person
of unsound mind shall be made in the name of the minor or person of unsound
mind by the person whose name is on the record as his next friend or guardian,
and whenever any application is consented to or opposed by a minor or person of
unsound mind, the minor or person of unsound mind shall in like manner be
represented by the person who appears on the record as his next friend or
guardian.
21. In case there is no next friend or guardian upon the
record a separate application for appointment of a next friend or guardian
shall be made.
22. The provisions of Chapter VI of the Patna High Court
Rules shall apply, so far as may be, to applications for certificate to appeal
to the Supreme Court.
23. When a party who has been successful in an appeal to the
Supreme Court applies for a certificate of the cost incurred in the appeal in
this Court, the Registrar shall, upon production of the order of Supreme Court
for the payment of such costs, and without reference to the Court prepare such
certificate and place it on the record of the Supreme Court Appeal. A copy of
the certificate may then be taken by the party in accordance with the Rules of
the Court.
24. An information of the receipt of the certificate of
taxation of the cost incurred by the parties in the Supreme Court shall be
given to the Advocate of the parties without delay.
PART B -
CRIMINAL
25. Order XXI of the
Supreme Court Rules, 1966, and rules of Part A of this Chapter, as far as
practicable, shall apply to applications for certificate to appeal to the
Supreme Court in criminal cases and also where special leave is granted by the
Supreme Court in such cases.
26. Every
application for a certificate to appeal to the Supreme Court in respect of a
criminal proceeding either under Article 132 (1) or 134 (1) (c) of the
Constitution may be made orally to the Bench immediately after the judgment is
delivered or in writing within the period prescribed under Article 132 of the
Limitation Act, 1963. In case where a sentence of death is confirmed or passed
by the High Court, the decision shall be communicated to the condemned prisoner
and a copy of the judgment shall be immediately supplied to the Advocate for
the condemned prisoner free of cost.
27.
Immediately upon the receipt of the petition
of appeal from the Registrar of the Supreme Court, the appeal shall be
registered; the original lower court record of the case, if it has been
returned to the Court below, shall be called for; and the advocates of the
parties shall be informed of the receipt of the copy of the petition of appeal
from the Supreme Court.
28. On receipt
of the copy of the petition of appeal from the Registrar of the Supreme Court,
or the record of the Lower Court, if it has been called for under Rule 27
supra, 5 copies or more of the printed record, if available for despatch to the
Supreme Court, shall be transmitted alongwith the entire original record
including the record of the Courts below. One of such copies shall be duly
authenticated by the Registrar of the High Court. In case only two copies of
the High Court paper-books be available for despatch to the Supreme Court, they
may be treated as transcript record for the purpose of printing there. Only
such of the additional documents as the parties choose to include for the
hearing of the appeal there shall be typed in duplicate and be transmitted to
that court alongwith the High Court paper- books, one copy of which shall be
duly authenticated.
Explanation I. For the purpose of this rule
the original record shall not include judgments of the High Court and the
Courts below, but only duly authenticated copies thereof.
Explanation II. Printing for the purpose of
this rule includes cyclostyling and typing and printed record includes
cyclostyled or typed record.
29. In appeals involving sentence of death and in such other
cases in which there is a direction from the Supreme Court, the transcript
shall be prepared and printed if it is to be printed under the supervision of
the Registrar of the High Court, at the expense of the State. In cases where
the records are to be printed under orders of the Supreme Court under the
supervision of the Registrar of the High Court at the cost of the parties, they
will be printed in accordance with the rules contained in the first schedule to
the Supreme Court Rules, 1966." Cost for preparation or the transcript of
printing of the record shall be charged according to the rates prescribed in
Part A of the rules of this chapter, and realised from the appellant except for
the papers which are included at the instance of the respondent and which the
appellant is not bound to include in the paper-book. Cost of such paper shall
be realised from the respondent.
30. The record of the
case for transmission to the Supreme Court shall, subject to special direction,
if any, in a particular case, include the judgment of the High Court, the
certificate granted, if any, the copy of the petition of appeal received from
the Supreme Court, the papers already printed or typed in the paper-book of the
High Court stage, subject to the inclusion or exclusion of any paper in
accordance with the list settled by the Registrar as per Rule 28 supra.
31. Where
the paper-books are to be printed under the supervision of the Registrar of
this Court under the orders of the Supreme Court, twenty five copies of the
record shall ordinarily be printed unless otherwise ordered by the Supreme
Court. Not less than fifteen copies of the same shall be transmitted to the
Supreme Court in cases where the appeal raises a question relating to the
interpretation of the Constitution and not less than 10 copies in other cases.
32.
In case where the records are to be printed
in this Court, the same shall be made ready and transmitted to the Supreme
Court within a period of forty five days for the receipt of the copy of
petition of appeal from the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
33. Where the
appellant fails to take necessary steps to have the record prepared and
transmitted to the Supreme Court with due diligence, the Registrar of High
Court shall report the default to the Registrar of the Supreme Court.
34. As soon as the record is transmitted, notice of the fact
shall be given to the parties to the appeal either through Advocates concerned
or direct, if unrepresented, and a certificate as to the date or dates on which
the notice has been served shall be sent to the Registrar of the Supreme Court;
and in case of death sentence, two copies of the paper-books, if it is printed
here, shall be forwarded to the State Government.
35. When after the
disposal of a case, a formal order is received from the Supreme Court, a copy
of the same shall be forwarded at once to the lower court concerned for
necessary action. Provided that in a case where a sentence of death has been
passed, confirmed or modified, a copy of the formal order received from the
Supreme Court shall be forwarded at once to the State Government for
information or for such action as they may think fit to take, followed by a
copy of the judgment of that Court as soon as it is received in this Court from
the Registrar of that Court.
CHAPTER V REFERENCE TO A FULL BENCH
1. Whenever a Division
Bench desires and the Chief Justice consents that any case shall be referred to
a Full Bench, or whenever in any case a Division Bench differs from any other
division Bench upon a point of law or usage having the force of law, such case
shall be referred for decision by a Full bench.
2. If the case is an
appeal from an appellate decree the Bench shall state the point or points which
they desire referred or upon which they differ from the decision of the former
Division Bench, as the case may be, and shall refer the appeal for the final decision
of a Full Bench.
3. If the case is an
appeal from an original decree or order the questions of law shall alone be
referred, and a Full Bench shall return the case with an expression of its
opinion upon the points of law for final adjudication by the Division Bench
which referred it, and in case of necessity in consequence of the absence of
any or either of the referring Judges, for the ultimate decision of another
Division Bench.
4. If the case is one
which has come before a Division Bench in the exercise of its Civil Revisional
Jurisdiction, the point or points shall be stated as provided in Rule 2, and
the matter shall be referred for the final decision of a Full Bench.
5. If the case is one
which has come before a Division Bench as a Court of Criminal Appeal, Reference
or Revision, the Court referring the case shall state the point or points on
which they differ from the decision of a former Division Bench, and shall refer
the case to a Full Bench for orders.
6. Every decision of a
Full Bench shall be treated as binding on all Division Benches and Judges
sitting singly, upon the point of law or usage having the force of law
determined by the Full Bench, unless it is subsequently reversed by a Bench,
specially constituted, consisting of such number of Judges as in each case
shall be fixed by the Chief Justice, or unless a contrary rule is laid down by
the Supreme Court.
Note.- The judgment in all cases heard by a Full Bench is
to be circulated for information to all the judges of the Court who did not
take part in the decision.
CHAPTER VI APPOINTMENT OF GUARDIANS AND SUBSTITUTION OF LEGAL REPRESENTATIVES
1. The provisions of
Chapter III shall apply so far as may be to applications for the appointment of
guardians and for the bringing on the record of legal representatives of
deceased parties.
2. When a guardian ad
litem of a minor respondent is appointed and it appears that the guardian is
not in possession of any or sufficient funds for the conduct of the appeal on
behalf of the respondent and that the respondent will be prejudiced in his
defence thereby, the appellant may from time to time be ordered to advance
money to the guardian for the purpose of his defence and all money so advanced
shall form part of the costs of the appellant in the appeal. The order shall
direct that the guardian shall, as and when directed, file in Court an account
of money so received by him.
3. A party to a decree
or order desiring to appeal therefrom and to make the legal representative of
the party who has died after the date of decree or order, a respondent, may if
such legal representative has not been made a party to any subsequent
proceeding under such decree or order, enter his name as a respondent in the
memorandum of appeal if he presents therewith an application for leave to make
such legal representative a respondent to the appeal and also an affidavit
stating such facts as may be necessary in support of his application.
4. A party to a decree
or order desiring to appeal therefrom and to make the legal representative of a
party who died before the decree or order was made, a respondent, may, if such
legal representative has not been made a party to any subsequent proceedings
under such decree or order, enter his name as a respondent in the memorandum of
appeal if he presents therewith an affidavit showing that he did not know
before the decree or order was made that such party has died or that he had no
reasonable opportunity of informing the Court before such decree or order was
made that such party was dead and stating such other facts as may be necessary
in support of his application.
5. Whenever by a decree
or order which is appealable to the High Court the interest of
(a)
a beneficiary in property which at the date
of such decree or order was vested in or was in the possession of a trustee,
executor, administrator or a receiver or manager appointed by a Court, who as
such was a party to such decree or order, or
(b)
a legal representative as such of deceased
party to such decree or order, or
(c)
an assignee of a party to such decree or
order by assignment subsequent to the date thereof, or
(d)
a person whose interest arose after the date
of such decree or order by reason of any creation or devolution of interest by,
through, or from any party to such decree or order, is affected, and such
beneficiary, legal representative, assignee or person was not or has not been
made a party to such decree or order or to proceedings thereunder or thereon
and desires to appeal therefrom, he may name himself in the memorandum of
appeal as an appellant if alongwith such memorandum of appeal he presents an
application for leave to make himself an appellant and an affidavit stating
such facts, as may be necessary in support of his application.
6. Whenever after a
memorandum of appeal has been presented to the Court any appellant or party
interested in the maintenance of an objection under Order XLI, Rule 22 or 26,
ascertains that any party named in the memorandum of appeal had died before the
appeal was presented he may apply for an order that the memorandum of appeal be
amended by substituting for the person who is dead his legal representative, if
alongwith his application he files an affidavit showing that the application is
made with all reasonable diligence after the fact of the death of such person
first came to his knowledge or to the knowledge of his agent, if any, acting on
his behalf in the litigation.
7. The Registrar may
allow a reasonable time for the presentation of the affidavit required by Rules
3, 4, 5 or 6, if it appears to him that applicant could not, by the exercise of
due diligence, have procured such affidavit in time for presentation alongwith
his application.
8. Rules 2 to 7 shall,
as far as may be, apply to appeals under Clause 10 of the Letters Patent, to
applications for review or revision and to applications under Article 228 of
the Constitution and the cases transferred thereunder.
CHAPTER VII PROCEDURE BEFORE ADMISSION
1. The rules of [Chapter III and
IIIA] shall apply so far as may be to every memorandum of appeal, to every
memorandum of objection under Order XLI, Rule 22 or 26, and to every
application for revision or review.
2.
(1) Every appeal to
the High Court under Clause 10 of the Letters Patent from the judgment (not
being a judgment passed in the exercise of appellate jurisdiction in respect of
a decree or order made in the exercise of appellate jurisdiction by a Court
subject to the superintendence of the said High Court and not being an order
made in the exercise of revisional jurisdiction, and not being a sentence or
order passed or made in the exercise of criminal jurisdiction) of one Judge of
the High Court or one Judge of any Divisional Court, pursuant to Article 225 of
the Constitution, shall be presented [at the Centralised
Filing Counter] within 30 days from the date of the judgment appealed from,
unless a Bench in its discretion, on good cause shown, shall grant further
time. The [Designated officer]
shall endorse on the memorandum the date of presentation and after satisfying
himself that the appeal is in order and is within time shall cause it to be
laid before a Bench for orders at an early date. It shall be accompanied by a
typed copy of judgment appealed against.
(2) Every application for a certificate under Section 10
of the Letters Patent in the case of a Judgment of a single judge of the Court
deciding a second appeal shall be made orally to the Judge in question
immediately after the judgment is delivered. No subsequent application will be
entertained unless upon special application supported by affidavit the Judge is
satisfied that circumstances existed rendering an immediate application
impossible.
If the Judge certifies that the case is a fit one for
appeal, a duly stamped memorandum of appeal may be presented [at the
Centralised Filing Counter] within sixty days, and not more, from the date of
the judgment, unless the Judge in his discretion on good cause shown, shall
grant further time for its presentation.
The memorandum of appeal need not be accompanied by a
copy of the judgment or decree appealed from.
3. Every memorandum of
appeal and every application for review or revision, shall, immediately below
the title, have endorsed on it "First Appeal", "Second
Appeal", "Review" or "Revision", as the case may be,
and shall state
(i)
the name and address of each appellant or
applicant;
(ii)
the name and address of each person whom it
is proposed to make a respondent;
Note.- Address in (a) and (b) includes name of thana and
name of Munsifi.
(iii)
the Court in which, and the name of the Judge
or Munsif by whom, the decree or order objected to was made;
(iv)
the date when and the number of the case in
which such decree or order was made;
(v)
[the description of
the parties to appeal or application as to whether such parties were plaintiffs,
defendants or applicants in the Court of first instance;]
(vi)
the ground or grounds numbered serialism of
objection to the decree, order or judgment;
(vii)
the relief sought by such, appeal, review or
revision;
(viii)
the value of the appeal; and in the case of
an application for revision, the value of the suit out of which the application
arises:
Provided that in every case in which an appeal or
cross-objection is preferred to this Court and the valuation, for the purposes
of Court-Fees, or the Court-Fee paid, varies from that of the Trial Court, in
the case of First Appeals, or from that of either the Trial Court or the Lower
Appellate Court, in the case of Second Appeals, the Advocate shall, at the time
of filing the appeal, add below the valuation in the Memorandum of Appeal
a short explanatory note setting forth the reasons for the variation, giving,
if necessary, references to the certified copies of the judgment and decree,
and mentioning the relevant pages thereof, which are filed with the Memorandum
of Appeal. Any omission to file this note shall be forthwith reported to the
Registrar who may direct that the note be filed within a specified period
according to the circumstances of each case or direct that the matter be laid
before a Bench;
(i)
in the case of an appeal, whether the suit,
in which the appeal is made, has already been before the Court on appeal,
(ii)
in case of Civil Revision under Section 115,
C.P.C. and Section 25 of the Provincial Small Causes Court Act, the applicant
shall state whether an application on the same facts and against the same order
or judgment had been previously filed before this Court on behalf of all or any
of the petitioner, and if so, with what result.
4. When two or more
cases are tried together and decided by the same judgment and two or more
appeals are filed against such judgment, whether by the same or different
appellants, the Registrar may in his discretion, and if satisfied that the
questions for decision are analogous in each appeal, dispense with the
production of more than one copy of the judgment.
5. In the case of
(i)
Appeal from orders of the Lower Appellate
Courts remanding cases for retrial, and
(ii)
Appeals from the Orders of the Lower Courts
made on remand by the High Court, there shall be added at the foot of every
memorandum of appeal a note to the following effect:
This appeal is from an Order of the Lower Appellate Court
dated.....remanding the case for re-trial under section.... of the Code of
Civil Procedure, or, This appeal is from an Order of the Lower Appellate Court (or
Court of First instance as the case may be) made on remand by the High Court,
dated.....
6. A memorandum of
appeal [from original
decree] or application for revision of an appellate decree or order shall be
accompanied by copies of the judgments of both the Lower Courts and if filed by
a pleader shall bear a certificate under his hand that in his opinion each of
the grounds taken in the appeal or application is a good ground for appeal or
for revision.
7. When an appeal from
original decree or application is not accompanied by the necessary copies of
judgments the Registrar may allow time for production of the same. If copies
are not produced within the time allowed, the appeal or application shall be
laid before the Court for orders.
8. Every memorandum of
an appeal the ground of which is that there is in fact on the record no
evidence or admission to support the decree shall state sufficiently the
material finding in support of which there is no evidence or admission on the
record.
9. Every memorandum of
appeal from an appellate decree on the ground mentioned in the last-preceding
rule which is presented by a pleader shall bear a certificate under his hand
that he has examined the record and that in his opinion such ground is
well-founded.
10. Every application for
review of judgment shall set forth plainly and concisely the grounds on which a
review is sought, and shall contain a certificate by a pleader of the Court
similar, mutatis mutandis, to that prescribed for appeals from appellate decrees.
11. Every
application for review made upon the ground of the discovery of new and
important matter or evidence within the meaning of Order XLVII, rule 1, shall
be accompanied by an affidavit of the applicant or his pleader, stating in
clear terms, what such new and important matter or evidence is, the effect or
purport thereof, and that the same, after the exercise of due diligence, was
not within the knowledge of the applicant or could not be produced by him at
the time when the decree was passed, the order was made, or the judgment was
delivered.
The documents, if any, relied upon shall be annexed to
the application.
12. Omitted.
[x x x]
12A. [Every memorandum of
appeal or application filed in the High Court by or on behalf of a person who claims
remission of Court-fee, process-fee and Vakalatnama fee in terms of
Notification No. 1207, dated 19th August, 1981, of the Government of Bihar,
shall be accompanied by a petition praying for the remission. The petition
shall contain a statement of the material facts on the basis of which the
remission is claimed and a certificate granted by the Block Development Officer
or the Circle Officer of the area concerned certifying that the petitioner
belongs to the Scheduled Caste or the Scheduled Tribe or is landless person or
a person whose annual income does not exceed Rs. 5000 (Rupees five thousand):
Provided that the Court, if otherwise is satisfied about
the existence of the facts on which the claim for remission is based, may
dispense with the production of the aforesaid certificate of the Block
Development Officer or the Circle Officer.]
13. Omitted.
[x x x]
13A. Omitted.
[x x x]
14. Omitted.
[x x x]
15. Omitted.
[x x x]
16. If a memorandum of
appeal is not barred by limitation, is sufficiently stamped, and complies with
the provisions of these rules, the Registrar shall
(a)
In the case of an appeal from an original
decree admit it and issue notice to the respondent;
(b)
In the case of an appeal under Clause 10 of
the Letters Patent order it to be laid before the Bench to which such appeals
are assigned;
(c)
[X XX].
17. [If a memorandum of
appeal, as mentioned in Rule 13 (iii) of Chapter II of Part I of the Rules or
an application is not in proper form and the appellant or the applicant does
not amend it within the time fixed by the Registrar, the Registrar shall note
the date of presentation and lay it as soon as possible, before a Bench for
orders.]
18. Every memorandum or
application for which the stamp cannot be ascertained until the receipt of the
record, shall, as soon as possible after the receipt of the record, be examined
by the Stamp Reporter, who shall then endorse on it his report as to the
sufficiency of the stamp and shall send it to the Registrar for orders.
19. Whenever the Stamp
Reporter finds that a document which ought to bear a stamp under the Court-Fees
Act, 1870, has been through mistake or in advertence received, filed or used in
the Court without being properly stamped, he shall report the fact to the
pleader who presented such document. Such pleader shall at once initial the
report and shall within three weeks thereafter, or within such further time as
the Taxing Officer may allow, note on it whether he accepts or disputes the
accuracy thereof. If such note is not made within such time, it shall not be
open to such pleader to dispute the accuracy of the report.
The Chief Justice has been pleased to declare that the
Registrar of the High Court shall be the Taxing officer within the meaning of
Section 5 of the Court-Fees Act, VII of 1870.
20. No copy of a decree
or judgment presented or filed with a memorandum of appeal or with an
application for revision or review which has been admitted shall be returned.
Every such copy shall remain with the record of the appeal or case in revision to
which it belongs.
21. No affidavit
accompanying an application for review shall be returned whether such
application has been admitted or not.
22. When on any
application for revision or review the record is sent for, it shall, when
received, be laid before the Judge or Judges who made the order for a decision
as to whether the application is to be admitted or rejected.
23. Every application for
stay of execution under Order XLI, rule 5, shall specifically state that it is
made under that rule, and it shall be accompanied by an affidavit stating
specifically the facts upon which the application is based, the date of the
decree or order the stay of the execution of which is desired, the date of the
order, if any, for execution or sale, the date, if any, fixed for the sale and
the facts necessary to enable the Court to be satisfied of the matters
mentioned in Order XLI, rule 5, sub-clause (3).
24. Every application for
security under Order XLI, rule 6 or 10 shall state specifically under which
rule it is made and shall be accompanied by an affidavit stating specifically
the facts upon which the application is based.
25. Every application for
the re-admission or restoration of an appeal or application dismissed for
default of appearance, shall be accompanied by an affidavit stating the
circumstances under which such default was made, and whether or not the party
whose appeal or application was dismissed had, previously to such dismissal,
engaged a pleader to conduct the appeal or application. In case any pleader was
employed, the affidavit shall further state, on the personal knowledge of the
deponent and not on information and belief only, the name of such pleader, the
date when he was so employed, the amount of the fee agreed to be paid to him,
and the date when such fee was fully paid to him.
26. Omitted.
[x x x]
27. [In absence of
Registrar any memorandum of appeal or application may he presented before the
Additional Registrar, if on any Court day both the Registrar and the Additional
Registrar are absent, any memorandum of appeal or application which should
under these rules be presented to the Registrar or in his absence to the
Additional Registrar, and might be barred by time, may be presented to the
Deputy Registrar or in his absence to the Assistant Registrar who shall certify
thereon in writing in his hand that such memorandum of appeal or application
was on that day presented to him:
Provided always that no such presentation to the Deputy
Registrar or Assistant Registrar shall be of any effect unless such memorandum
or application be presented to the Registrar or the Additional Registrar on the
next subsequent day on which he is available for such presentation.]
28. No application to the
same effect or with the same object as a previous application upon which a
Judge has passed any order, other than an order of reference to another Judge
or Judges, shall, except by way of appeal, be presented to any other Judge or
Judges on behalf of any person on whose behalf such previous application was presented.
29. The advocate who
files an appeal shall examine the case in the light of Order XXVIIA of the Code
of Civil Procedure and certify that in his opinion, a notice to the
Attorney-General of India or the Advocate-General of the State under the said Order
is/is not necessary.
CHAPTER VIII PROCEDURE AFTER ADMISSION
1. Subject to any order
which may be made by a Bench the date for hearing any suit, appeal or
application, or any party or pleader shall be fixed by the Registrar.
2. Such date shall be
fixed with reference to the Current business of the Court, the place of
residence of the defendant, the respondent, or other person to be served with
notice, and the time necessary for the service of the notice of the suit,
appeal or application, so as to allow the defendant, the respondent or such
other person sufficient time to appear and answer the suit, appeal or
application.
3. When an appeal is one
which is to be heard under Order XLI, rule 11, of the Code of Civil Procedure,
or is an appeal under Clause 10 of the Letters Patent, as early a date as
possible shall be fixed for hearing the appellant or his pleader.
4. When an appeal under
the Letters Patent has been admitted, the Registrar shall prepare a notice of
the appeal in the prescribed form, for service on the respondent, and shall
cause the notice to be served on the pleader or any one of the pleaders who
appeared for the respondent in the appeal in which the judgment was given. In
any case in which the respondent did not enter appearance in the appeal in
which the judgment was given, the notice shall be served in the mode provided
by law for the service of notice in an ordinary appeal.
5. In all cases in which
any process is sent to a subordinate court it shall be in Hindi, written in the
Devnagri character except in cases in which any process is sent into the Sadr,
Pakur, Rajmahal and Jamtara subdivisions of the district of the Santhal
Parganas when it may be in the Bengali character:
Provided that the Registrar may, in any case, direct that
the process shall be in English.
6. (1) The
court-fee stamp for the issue of notice to the defendant, the respondent, or
other person to be served with notice shall be filed before an officer of the
Court appointed for the purpose, within ten days from the date of the admission
of the suit, appeal or other application.
(2) There shall be filed together with the court-fee the
requisite number of the prescribed printed forms of such notice, duly filled
up, the date of appearance and the date of the notice being left blank.
(3) The information entered in the forms shall be filled
up in a bold, clear and easily legible handwriting.
(4) The parties filing the forms will be held responsible
for the accuracy of the information entered therein.
(5) The date of appearance will be inserted in the form,
and the notice will be dated and signed, by an officer of the Court.
(6) The requisite number of printed forms of notice will
be supplied to the parties or their advocates free of cost on application to
the forms clerk. Other forms will not be accepted unless they are in the
prescribed form and the quality of the paper and printing is as good as that of
the forms supplied by the office of the Court.
(7) The Registrar may, in his discretion, direct in any
particular case that the forms of notice be entirely filled up in the office of
the Court.
7. If the Court-fee for
the issue of the notice, or the notice forms duly filled up, be not filed as
provided in the last preceding rule, the suit, appeal or application shall be
placed before the Registrar who may, in his discretion, either grant further
time for filing the court-fee or the notice forms, or direct that on the date
fixed the suit, appeal or application be placed before a Bench for orders.
8. No process fee for
the issue of notice of any suit, appeal or application nor notice form shall,
except under the order of the Registrar, be received after the expiry of the
ten days allowed by Rule 6.
9. If the process fee be
paid and the notice form duly filled up be filed within ten days or within the
extended time allowed by Rule 7, the notice in the form shall at once issue on
the defendant, respondent, or other person to be served with notice.
10. When an appeal or an
application for revision has been admitted a notice shall be at once issued by
the Deputy Registrar to the Court from whose decision the appeal is preferred
or the application is made, calling upon it to transmit the record of the case
and all material papers, if they are not already in the Court, within seven
days:
Provided that in every appeal from an interlocutory order
made in a suit and coming under Order XLIII, rule 1, clauses (q), (r) and (s),
copies only of the plaint, written statement (if any), order sheet and the
papers directly relating to the interlocutory proceedings in appeal shall be
called for unless the Court, or the Registrar, otherwise directs.
11. When in an appeal or
other proceeding the Court orders a notice to show cause to issue, such notice
shall ordinarily be issued to all parties to such appeal or other proceeding
and to any person whom it is proposed to make a party. If the person to whom
the notice is to issue is a minor, a person of unsound mind or other
disqualified person it shall also be issued to the guardian or next friend of
such person.
11A. In every case in
which the Court orders a notice to issue under the last preceding rule, the
party at whose instance such order is made shall file alongwith the process fee
as many typed copies of the application and affidavit as there are persons to
be served.
12. Every application for
an order to a subordinate Court to forward any record, document or paper shall
state
(a)
the Court in which such record, document or
paper is;
(b)
the record or file in which such document or
paper is;
(c)
the date of the record, document or paper;
(d)
in what language the document or paper is;
(e)
the date when the document or paper was
filed."
13. Every such
application shall be accompanied by a deposit of one rupee in Court-fee stamp
and by a certificate signed by a pleader that in his opinion such record,
document or paper is requisite and material for supporting or opposing the
suit, appeal or other proceeding.
14. In every case in
which an appeal or an application for revision or review has been admitted the
Registrar shall cause paper-books to be prepared in accordance with the
provisions of Chapter XI.
15. (a) On the first
Saturday of each month, or, if that Saturday be a holiday, on the next working
day of the month, the Registrar shall cause to be prepared and printed a
complete list of all the cases ready for hearing classified under different
headings. This list shall be called the Monthly Cause List. Till such a list is
prepared and printed, the Monthly Cause List of the preceding month shall be
used for posting cases on the Daily Cause List.
(b) On each Saturday other than that on which Monthly
Cause List is prepared, or, if that Saturday be a holiday, on the last working
day of the week, the Registrar shall cause to be prepared and printed a list of
cases made ready during the week. This list shall be called Weekly Supplement
to the Monthly Cause List.
(c) The cases of the Weekly Supplement shall be deemed to
have been entered in the Monthly Cause List yearwise at the bottom of the cases
of that year under appropriate headings.
(d) A copy of each of the Lists shall be posted on the
notice- board outside the Lawazima Court.
16. (a) From the Monthly
Cause List the Registrar shall each day cause to be prepared and posted on the
notice board of the Court a list of the cases to be taken up by each Bench on
the following day. This list shall be called the Daily Cause List and a copy of
it shall be sent to each Judge.
(b) Cases shall be taken on to the Daily Cause List from
the top of the Monthly Cause List strictly in the order in which they stand and
there shall be no deviation except by the order of Registrar or Bench under
Rule 22 of this Chapter. The Daily Cause List shall so far as possible be
sufficiently long to provide three days' approximate work:
Provided that cases which should, under the law or under
the direction of the Chief Justice, be placed before a Special Bench, or a
particular Judge for hearing, e.g. part-heard cases (including cases remanded
under Order XLI, rule 25, C.P.C.), cases referred to a Full Bench, Income Tax
Act cases, Letters Patent Appeals, Supreme Court Appeals, Matrimonial suits,
Testamentary suits, and applications for review or for re-hearing shall be
placed on the Daily Cause Lists on the constitution of the proper bench on the
dates fixed either by the Hon'ble the Chief Justice or the Bench concerned.
(c) The Registrar shall include in the Daily Cause List a
list of the cases which will be taken up by him on the following day.
17. If on the date fixed for the
hearing of any suit, appeal, application or other matter it appears that the
requisite notices have been served, the matter may be disposed of; if not
disposed of, it shall come on for disposal in the ordinary course and no other
notice of any date fixed for hearing shall be given than its inclusion in a
Daily Cause List.
18. A case which is
part-heard shall, unless otherwise ordered by a Bench, be placed first in the
Daily Cause List for the day on which the Bench which has partly heard such
case next sits for the disposal of that class of business.
19. Subject to Rule 18, a
case which, by the order of the Bench is specially fixed for a particular day
to be placed as (i) the first case (ii) subject to a part-heard case or (iii)
in which a returnable date has been fixed, shall be placed, in case of (i) as
the first case and in case of (ii) or (iii) subject to a part-heard case,
if any, in the list that date before the proper Bench:
Provided that if the case is not ready for hearing on the
date, it will be placed before the Registrar to extend the date or to pass
necessary orders and shall be listed as provided in the rule above on the
adjourned date if the case be ready for hearing.
20. The cases in the
Daily Cause List shall, unless the Bench otherwise directs, be called on and
disposed of in their order on the List.
21. No case in the Daily
Cause List shall be allowed to stand out of its place in the list or shall be
adjourned on account of the absence of any pleader, unless such absence is, in
the opinion of the Bench, unavoidable:
Provided that the Advocate-General, Government Advocate,
Government Pleader, Standing Counsel or Standing Counsel for the Income-Tax
Department in Bihar shall, if engaged for the Government in another Bench; be
entitled on application made on his behalf, to have any case in the Daily Cause
List in which he has been personally retained, but not any case in which he
only holds the brief of another pleader, postponed whilst he is so engaged as
aforesaid.
22. Except as by these rules
provided, no request for an order that a case shall stand out of its place in a
Daily Cause List or be adjourned, or that a case shall not be placed in a Daily
Cause List, shall be entertained:
Provided that
(a)
the Bench (when the case appears in the Daily
Cause List) or the Registrar (in other cases), may order such case to stand out
of its place in such list or to be adjourned if such Bench or the Registrar is
satisfied that by reason of legal process, recent death, sudden illness or
domestic bereavement or by reason of a pleader who is alone for a party in the
case being engaged elsewhere for the Government, the party cannot be properly
represented at the hearing unless such order is made, or for any other
sufficient cause and in its discretion.
(b)
Any person desiring that a case may not be in
its turn placed in the Daily Cause List in accordance with Rule 16 (b) for any
particular day or days may apply to the Registrar in Lawazima court. The
Registrar may, if satisfied, there are exceptional reasons, order that such
case; shall not be placed in the Daily Cause List for any such day or days.
(c)
The Registrar alone in the office shall be
competent to adjourn ready cases.
23. The following cases
shall have precedence over others in preparation for hearing, namely, ail cases
(appeals, applications and motions) which after admission and passing of
interim orders hold up proceedings before lower courts; applications under
Section 10, C.P.C. Transfer application; Amendment of Pleadings including
applications for adding or striking out parties under Order I, Rule 10, C.P.C.;
applications for separate trial under Order II, Rule 6 C.P.C.; Cases under
Order IX, Rules 9 and 13 C.P.C.; application for discovery and inspection under
Order XI, C.P.C.; cases under Order XXI, Rule 9 C.P.C.; questions of abatement,
compromise and adjustment under Order XXII or Order XXIII C.P.C.; applications
against orders issuing or refusing to issue Commissions under Order XXVI
C.P.C.; applications relating to arrest under Order XXXVIII C.P.C.; injunction
matters; cases under Order XLI, Rule 19 C.P.C.; cases relating to amendment of
decrees in the High Court or relating to restoration of appeals dismissed for
non-prosecution in the High Court; court fee matters; cases under Sections 11
and 13, Money-lenders Act; appeals from orders of a lower appellate court
remanding cases for retrial; appeals from orders of subordinate courts made on
remand by the High Court; and cases in which an expedition order has been
passed by the Bench. In all such cases the word "Expedition" shall be
marked boldly in red ink in the front page of the order sheet. They shall be
separately classified and shown in the Monthly Cause List of weekly supplements
under the heading "Expedition Cases" and shall be taken first in
their order to the Daily Cause List in preference to the other cases on the
Monthly Cause List or weekly supplements.
The expedition cases of the Weekly Supplements shall also
be deemed to have been entered yearwise in the Monthly Cause List at the bottom
of the expedition cases of that year under appropriate headings. In the Daily
Cause List, they shall be listed at the top before the Benches concerned and
the letters "Ex" shall be printed by the side of these cases.
24. When an order has
been made under Order XLI, Rules 23 or 25, the Deputy Registrar shall make a
note of the same in a register to be kept for the purpose and he shall bring to
the notice of the Registrar any case in which the subordinate Court has not
made a return to the order of the Registrar and case in which the subordinate
Court has not made a return to the order of remand within four months or within
such time as may have been specially ordered.
24A. On receipt of
the finding of a Lower Court in a case referred under Order XLI, Rule 25, Civil
Procedure Code, the Deputy Registrar shall notify to the Advocates of the
parties that the objections to such finding must be filed within two weeks from
the date of the service of the notice.
25. The form of the oath
or affirmation to be administered in the Court in civil cases shall be the same
as that provided for criminal cases in Chapter XII, Part A.
26. [Where the advocate
on either side is of the view that his arguments are likely to take more than 5
hours, he must file a written brief of his arguments at least 15 days before
the date when the hearing of the case is specially fixed and if the hearing is
not specially fixed, then within 15 days from the date when the case is first
notified in the monthly list. When the written brief is filed by an advocate of
one of the parties, the other party or parties shall file their written briefs
or arguments within 10 days after the filing of the written brief by the first
party. If written briefs are not filed, the arguments on each side will be limited
to not more than 5 hours at the out side and closure will be applied as soon as
5 hours are over on each side. Where written briefs are filed, then also oral
arguments will be limited to 5 hours on each side and not more, unless the
Bench thinks that some more time should be granted for further arguments and in
that event also, ordinarily, the oral arguments will not extend to more than 10
hours on either side and in cases involving interpretation of the Constitution
the oral arguments may be allowed to be extended upto 15 hours on either side.
The written brief of arguments shall first set out the
list of dates and events leading upto the filing of the Appeal or the writ
petition, as the case may be, followed by a brief and concise statement of the
relevant facts and such statement of facts shall be followed by the arguments
and the submissions which are proposed to be advanced in support of or against
the Appeal or the writ petition, together with the decisions in support of such
arguments or submissions. The written brief shall not as far as possible exceed
30 to 35 pages.]
CHAPTER VIII-A NOTICE OF PROCEEDINGS TO ADVOCATE - GENERAL
1. The Court may direct
notice of any proceedings to be given to the Advocate-General of the State who
may appear and take such part in the proceedings as he may be advised.
2. The Advocate-General
of the State may apply to be heard in any proceedings before the Court, and the
Court may, if in its opinion the justice of the case so requires, permit the
Advocate- General so applying to appear and be heard, subject to such terms as
to costs or otherwise as the Court may think fit.
CHAPTER IX PREPARATION OF PAPER-BOOKS
(A)
General
1. Paper-book shall be
1[ordinarily typed and when printed they shall be] in accordance with the
following directions:
(a)
The size shall be 32 by 64 cms of foolscap
folio.
(b)
The type used in text shall be pica modern,
solid, with italics where necessary, but long primer shall be used in printing
accounts, tabular matter and notes.
(c)
Every tenth line on each page shall be
numbered, i.e., the tenth line shall be numbered 10, the 20th line 20, and so
on.
2.
[(1) In all
paper-books, unless there is an order to the contrary of the Court or the
Registrar, whether prepared by the office of the Court or by the parties,
papers in Hindi in Devanagari or Kaithi Script shall be printed or typed, as
the case may be, in Hindi in Devanagri script. Papers in Urdu shall be
transliterated in Hindi in Devanagri script and then included in the
paper-book. Papers in vernacular other than Hindi and Urdu shall be translated
in English before being included in the paper-book:]
Provided that if at the time of hearing or even before,
it is considered necessary to have all or any of the vernacular papers in the
paper-book, translated into English, the required translation and their typing
shall be done in the office of the Court and the cost thereof, both of
translation and typing, shall, unless otherwise directed by the Court, be borne
by the party at whose instance the paper has been included in the paper-book.
(2) The paper-book shall consist of three parts. Part I
shall contain pleading, depositions of witnesses, issues framed, judgment,
decree and miscellaneous papers, if any, of the trial Court. Part II shall
contain the record of proceedings in the High Court and Part III shall contain
the exhibits and documents. Documents in Parts I and II shall be in
chronological order. The headings of the Hindi documents will be in Hindi. To
every paper-book, and, if it is in more than one Volume, to each volume, shall
be prefixed a table of contents in English with reference to pages. The table
of contents to Part III shall follow the order of exhibit marks and shall be
arranged as far as possible in chronological order, each document showing its
exhibit mark and whether it is a plaintiff's or defendant's document, and in
all cases document relating to the same matter, such as (a) a series of
correspondence, or (b) proceedings in a suit other than the one under appeal,
shall be kept together.
Note.- Maps forming part of a paper-book shall be
included in the table of contents but shall not be bound up with the other
papers in the paper-book. Such maps shall be drawn or printed on durable paper
and they shall form a separate packet with a separate list.
3. Every paper-book
shall have attached to it a fly-leaf in the prescribed form.
4. In every case in
which an appeal or an application for revision or review has been admitted the
Registrar shall at once on receipt of the record, and of the prescribed cost,
if any, due from the appellant, cause a paper-book to be prepared in accordance
with the rules of this Chapter:
Provided that the Registrar may, in any case, instead of
causing the paper books typed, direct its preparation in print at the cost of
the appellant of so many copies as he may consider necessary.
Exception 1.In an appeal which is to be heard under Order
XLI, rule 11, no paper-book shall be prepared unless and until an order for the
service of notice on the respondent has been made.
Exception 2.in a miscellaneous case, not provided for in
the rules of this chapter, it shall not be necessary to prepare a paper-book,
but the Registrar may, if he thinks fit, direct that a paper-book be prepared
and may also direct what papers it shall contain.
(B)
Appeals from Original Decrees
5. Every party, who
files an appeal in person, shall insert in his petition of appeal, or otherwise
give in writing to the Deputy Registrar, an address within Patna, Patna City or
Bankipore, at which notices and other processes in the appeal may be served
upon him; and any notice or other process left for him at that address or sent
thereto by registered letter shall be presumed to have been duly served upon
him.
6. Upon receipt of the
record, the Deputy Registrar shall serve a notice upon the Appellant, requiring
him to prepare and deliver a list of the papers to be inserted in the
paper-book at the expense of the Appellant. The list shall be in the following
form. The list shall show the documents, so far as possible, in chronological
order, but in all cases documents relating to the same series or to the same
subject (e.g., the series of correspondence or proceedings in a suit other than
the one under appeal) shall be kept together. The correct and full description
of each document must be given. When documents such as rent receipts, account
books, challans, etc., are to be [typed or printed]
and the 1[the printing or the typing] is (as should ordinarily happen) to be in
tabular form, a tabular form with the proper headings shall be supplied in the
list.
|
Number on the
record.
|
Mark (if any) in
the Court below.
|
Description and
date of paper.
|
Whether the whole
or portion, and (in case of a portion) what portion to be inserted in the
paper-book.
|
Page of paper-book
(to be filled in after).
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
7. There shall be
entered in the list all papers on which the decision of the appeal depends:
Provided that
(i)
The following papers shall be typed or
printed in every case, and must always be entered in the list, viz.:
(a)
The plaint, exclusive of schedules;
(b)
Written statements of parties;
(c)
Issues;
(d)
The judgment and the decree or order against
which the appeal is preferred;
(e)
the grounds of appeal.
(ii)
It shall ordinarily be unnecessary to enter
in the list any of the following papers, viz.:
(a)
Schedules:
(b)
Maps and plans in all cases other than chur,
partition and boundary cases;
(c)
Accounts, Jama-Wasil-baki, and similar papers
except particular entries relevant for the decision of the appeal;
(d)
Leases, pattas, Kabuliyats;
(e)
Receipts, Challans;
but such papers shall be entered, if a reference thereto
is necessary in order to the decision of the appeal:
Provided further that the Registrar shall be competent,
either upon Application made, or on his own motion, after hearing the parties,
to exclude from the paper book all documents or portions of documents that are
not relevant to the subject matter of the appeal, and generally to reduce the
bulk of the record as far as practicable.
8. The Appellant shall,
within 30 days after service of the notice required by Rule 6, deliver to the
Deputy Registrar a list, prepared in accordance with Rules 6 and 1, of the
papers to be inserted in the paper-book at his expense. Such list shall be
termed The Appellant's List".
9. As soon as the list
is delivered to the Deputy Registrar he shall, if the Respondent has appeared,
give notice of such delivery to such Respondent.
10. Every Respondent who
has entered appearance may inspect the Appellant's List, and at his own
expense, obtain a copy of the whole or any portion thereof.
11. Every such Respondent
shall, within 30 days after service upon him of the notice required by Rule 9,
deliver to the Deputy Registrar a list in duplicate, in the form prescribed in
Rule 6, of the papers, other than those inserted in the Appellant's List to
which such Respondent desires that reference shall be made by the Court at the
hearing of the appeal, and which shall be inserted in the paper-book at such
Respondent's expense. Such list shall be termed 'The Respondent's list"...
When the Respondent intends to take any objection to the decree which he could
have taken by way of appeal, and the taking of which is subject to the proviso
contained in Order XLI, rule 22, of the Code of Civil Procedure, any paper
relevant to this object shall be included in such Respondent's List.
12. Every list of papers
for insertion in a paper-book filed by an Appellant or Respondent shall be
accompanied by a deposit of Rs. 16.
13. The Registrar in his
discretion may allow any clerical error or mis-description in the Appellant's
or Respondent's List to be corrected, and may allow any evidence or document
which has not already been copied or printed to be struck out from the
Appellant's or Respondent's List.
14. If the Respondent
considers that any paper or portion of a paper, which ought to have been
inserted in the Appellant's list under the provisions of Rule 7, has been
omitted therefrom, he may, within 14 days after service upon him of the notice
required by Rule 9, and after giving notice to the Appellant of his intended
application, apply to the Registrar for an order that such paper or portion of
a paper be inserted in the list of such Appellant. When the Respondent though
he has not appealed against any part of the decree, intends to support such
decree on any of the grounds decided against him in the Court below (Order XLI,
rule 22, of the Code of Civil Procedure), he is entitled to have included in
the Appellant's List any papers relevant to such grounds.
15. If the Respondent
does not enter an appearance, or does not deliver the list in duplicate
directed by, and within the time prescribed by Rule 11, and if no order is made
under Rule 14, the paper-book shall be prepared in accordance with the
Appellant's List.
16. When two or more
Appellants or Respondents have the same interest in the appeal, one list only
shall be required from all such Appellants or Respondents. Appellant or
Respondents having separate interests shall deliver separate lists. In such
cases the principle of Rule 22 shall apply.
17. If any of the papers
to be inserted in the Appellant's List or in the Respondent's List, was [typed or printed] in
a former paper-book, the fact of its having been so [typed or printed] may be
stated in the list in which such paper is inserted, but such papers shall
nevertheless be [typed or printed]
unless the Registrar otherwise directs.
18. No paper in the
record of the case which ought to have been but was not inserted in the
Appellant's or Respondent's List and [typed or printed] in
the paper-book shall be referred to at the hearing of the appeal without the
special leave of the Court, and unless both the Court and the opposite party
have been previously supplied with copies, which will be prepared on application
in the office of the Court at the cost of the party concerned, all papers,
which require translation according to Rule 2, being translated by the Court
Translators. Where expedition is necessary the rates prescribed in the
succeeding rule shall be increased by 25 per cent.
This rule shall not preclude the Court from referring to
any paper to which it considers a reference necessary for the ends of justice.
19. The Deputy Registrar
shall within 21 days after the delivery by the Appellant and by the Respondent
of their Lists respectively, make and deliver to the Appellant and to the
Respondent separate estimates of the cost of preparing their portions of the
paper-book.
Estimates shall be prepared at the following rates:
|
|
|
Cost.
|
|
|
|
Rs.
|
Ps.
|
|
Counting fee per
10,000 words
|
1
|
00
|
|
Translation fee for
150 words
|
1
|
00.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Copying fee
|
|
The rate specified
in Chapter XIV, rule 5.
|
|
[Printing fee for 20 copies.
|
Ordinary matter per
page
Tabular work more
than one tenth of the whole of any paper-book per page.
|
As per rates in the
contract in force.
|
|
Index Charges for
each paper........
|
0
|
10
|
|
Registration fee
and postage......
|
According to
existing postal rates.
|
|
|
|
0
|
10
|
Note.- 1. In preparing the index of the exhibits or
documentary evidence care should be taken to give a correct and full
description of each document. The description as furnished in the lists
prepared by the subordinate Courts or filed by the pleaders in this Court,
should not be relied upon, but the documents themselves should be consulted in
order that a full and accurate description may be given in the index.
2. A quarter page shall be taken as the unit of
measurement for charges when printing does not cover the whole page, that is to
say, the charge will be 1/4 of the rate for a page for printing occupying 1/4
of the page or less, 1/2 of the rate for a page for printing exceeding 1/4 and
not exceeding 1/2 of a page, 3/4 of the rate for a page for printing exceeding
1/4 and not exceeding 3/4 of a page, the full rate for a page for printing
exceeding 3/4 of a page
3. For rate of printing maps and plans, see Rule 14 in
Chapter IV.
20. The Appellants and
the Respondents, shall within thirty days after the delivery to them
respectively, of the estimates prepared in accordance with the last-preceding
rule, deposit with the Cashier of the Court the amount of their respective
estimates.
21. If it subsequently
appears that the amount so deposited by either party to the appeal is
insufficient to defray the cost of preparing his portion of the
paper-book, the Deputy Registrar shall estimate the additional amount
required and shall give notice thereof to such party. Such additional amount
shall be deposited by such party with the Cashier of the Court within 21 days
after service upon him of such notice.
22. When separate appeals
have been preferred by different persons against the same decree, complete list
shall be delivered by the parties to each such appeal. But the Registrar may,
subject to the order of the Court, apportion between the parties concerned the
cost of preparation in respect of any matter common to all or any of such
parties. [Typed or printed]
copies of such common matter may be included in the paper-book or each appeal;
or such matter may appear in one paper-book only, the other paper-books
containing references to the pages of such paper-book in which such matter
appears. This rule shall apply also when two or more separate appeals are
preferred in analogous cases.
23. If the Appellant
fails to deliver his list, or if, the Appellant or Respondent fails to make the
deposits required by Rules 12, 20 and 21, the Registrar shall cause the appeal
to be laid before a Bench of two Judges for orders, who may, unless satisfied
that there was reasonable ground for the default in the case of default by the Appellant,
direct the appeal to be dismissed for want of prosecution and in the case of
default by the Respondent, direct that the paper-book be prepared in accordance
with the Appellant's List, excluding the papers of the Respondent's List; or
may pass such other order as may seem proper under the circumstances of the
case.
24. The paper-book shall
include the whole of the papers included in the Appellant's and Respondent's
Lists.
25. [There shall
ordinarily be typed as ordered initially by the Registrar, 5 or 10 copies of
paper-book. The appellant and respondent shall be entitled to have at least one
copy each. The Registrar may, when necessary, direct as many copies to be
typed, cyclostyled or printed as the lawyers representing the parties may
require. In all cases paper-book shall be supplied free of charge.]
26. An entry of a case in
the Monthly Cause List shall be notice to all concerned that a paper-book is
ready and copies may be obtained. The issue of a paper-book to the pleader of a
party shall be notice to the party that the case is ready for hearing.
27. In appeals in which
the Respondent has not appointed a pleader up to the date of the preparation of
the paper-book, an appendix containing the deposition of the serving officer
and the return and the remarks of the subordinate Court as to the service shall
be added to the paper-book, in transcript, if they are in English or Hindi and
translation if they are in any other language.
28. (a) There shall
be [typed or printed] at
the end of every paper-book, in the following form, a statement in which shall
be specified each item of the costs incurred in its preparation by the
Appellant and the Respondent respectively:
|
|
By the Appellant.
|
By the Respondents.
|
|
Estimating
Translating etc. [as in Rule 97].
|
No. of pages.
|
Rate of Charge.
|
Amount
|
No. of pages.
|
Rate of Charge.
|
Amount
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rs. Paise
|
(b) Any surplus remaining after deducting the costs actually
incurred by each party from the amount deposited with the Cashier of the Court,
shall be refunded upon request to the party by whom the deposit was made.
29. The cost incurred in
the preparation of the paper-book, not exceeding the amount calculated at the
rates prescribed in Rule 19, shall be costs in the appeal, unless, as to the
whole or any portion thereof, the Court which hears the appeal shall otherwise
direct.
30. The Registrar may,
upon application and upon sufficient cause being shown, enlarge the time
prescribed by the rules of this chapter for doing any act to be done under
their provisions. An application for enlargement of time must ordinarily be
made before the expiry of the prescribed time, and be supported by an affidavit
of facts and also by a certificate of the Deputy Registrar showing the dates on
which the acts prescribed by these rules were done. Such certificate shall be
granted upon payment of a fee of Rs. 2, The Registrar may also, upon
application and upon sufficient grounds, proved by affidavit, exempt any
Appellant or Respondent from the operation of the whole or any part of the
rules of this Chapter or may make such special order as he deems fit as to any
matter with which these rules are concerned. In case any affidavit to be used
under this rule is sent from the mufassal and is in the vernacular, other than
Hindi, it shall be accompanied by an English translation certified to be
correct by a pleader.
31. An appeal against a
grant, or refusal of grant, or revocation of Probate or Letters of
Administration, or refusal of revocation shall be governed by the rules of this
Chapter subject, however, to the following alterations, namely, "14
days" shall be substituted for "30 days" in rules 8 and 11, and
"7 days" shall be substituted for "21 days" in Rule 19.
32. When the rules of
this Chapter direct or allow any act to be done by, or any notice to be given
to, an appellant or respondent, such act may be done by, or such notice given
to, the pleader or (where authorized in that behalf by the rules of the High
Court) the Mukhtar of such appellant or Respondent.
33. When a return has
been made to an order of reference to the Court a copy of such order of
reference and a copy of such return and a copy of any memorandum of objection
to such return shall be added to the paper-book in the case.
33A. [Notwithstanding the
above provisions instead of the paper-book being prepared in the office of the
Court, appellant or respondent may; after obtaining orders of the
Registrar/Court, get the requisite number of paper-books, either in whole or in
part, prepared in conformity with the rules;]
[Provided that
instead of typed copy of the paper-book being prepared, as mentioned in Part II
Chapter IX, now photocopy of the paper-book shall be prepared with regard to
First Appeal:]
[Provided further
that First Appeal arising out of Land Acquisition cases may be heard without
Paper-book unless the Hon'ble Court hearing the matter directs otherwise.]
(C)
Appeals from Appellate Decrees
34. The paper-book in all
appeals from appellate decrees shall consist of the following papers:
(a)
The judgment of the Court of First Instance.
(b)
The judgment of the lower Appellate Court.
(c)
The memorandum of appeal to the High Court.
(d)
In a case which has been remanded either to
the Court of First Instance by the lower Appellate Court, or to the lower
Appellate Court by the High Court, the order remanding the case, and the
judgment or order passed on such remand.
(e)
A front leaf containing the number of the
case, names of the Judges of the two courts below, names of the parties and of
their advocates, date of institution of the suit, date of the judgment of the
First Court, date of the Judgment of the lower Appellate Court, date on which
the second appeal was filed, date of service of notice upon the respondents and
date on which the case was ready for hearing.
And, in such cases as the Registrar may so order, either
of his own motion or at the request of either party, to be expressed by the
Appellant within ten days of the order for issue of notice, and by the
respondent within ten days of appearance.
(f)
The plaint.
(g)
The plaintiff's written statement, if any.
(h)
The defendant's written statement.
35. No charge is to be
levied from the parties for the preparation of this paper-book, the original
paper or certified copy filed being used for the composition thereof, if clean
and clearly legible, and the front leaf being prepared in the office the Court:
Provided that If the papers specified in Rule 34 (f), (g)
or (h) are to form part of the paper-book, the necessary copies shall be typed
in the office of the Court at the cost of the appellant, or at the cost of the
respondent in case of such papers as are included at his instance and in case
they are included by the order of the Registrar of his own motion the cost will
abide the direction of the Registrar.
36. [If
a second appeal is to be placed before a Division Larger Bench for hearing, the
appellant shall file a copy of the paper- book for the use of the Judges within
a period of thirty days from the date of the order referring the appeal to a
larger Bench.]
37. The appellant will get one copy of the
paper-book prepared under Rule 36 and the respondent will get one copy on
deposit of Rs. 12.
38. In case of
the appellant failing to pay any charge for preparation of paper-book the
Registrar shall cause the appeal to be placed before a Bench; and if the
appellant does not satisfy the Bench as to his delay, his appeal may be
dismissed for want of prosecution, or the Bench may pass such other order as it
may deem proper.
39. Dirty or not clearly legible papers or copies will not be
accepted and will be replaced by clean typed copies by the party filing them.
40. The appellant or
respondent shall before the hearing of the appeal supply the Court and the
opposite party with copies or translations of any document upon the
construction of which he considers the determination of the appeal depends.
Such copies must have been made in the office of the Court and will be prepared
in type at the cost of the party concerned, all papers which require
translation according to Rule 2 being translated by the Court Translators.
Where expedition is necessary the rates referred to in rule 19, Chapter IX and
rule 5, Chapter XIV will be increased by 25 per cent.
Such documents shall not in any case be referred to
without the special leave of the Court but this rule shall not preclude the
Court from referring to any paper to which it considers a reference necessary
for the ends of justice.
41. Additional
paper-books, if available, may be supplied to parties at their request and
shall be charged at the rate of Rs. 12 per copy.
42.
In cases governed by one judgment, the
Registrar, on application, may make a special order.
43. The
Registrar may, upon the application of any party, and upon good and sufficient
reason shown, give such special directions as to any of the matters to which
the rules of this part relate as may seem fit; and may by special order exempt
any party from the operation of any portion of such rules.
(D) Appeals from Orders and Applications for
Review and Revision
44. In every appeal from original order valued at Rs. 20,000
or above which has been admitted, the Deputy Registrar shall without any delay,
on receipt of the record, serve a notice upon the appellant requiring him to
supply for the use of the Court and the respondent, six copies of paper-books
typed correctly and legibly in double space and prepared in accordance with the
rules of the Court, within thirty days from the date of service of the notice
upon him:
Provided
that the Registrar may, if he considers it expedient so to do, in any case even
below Rs. 20,000 in value, direct the appellant to prepare paper-book as
provided in this rule.
45. One copy of the
paper-book filed under. Rule 44 shall be served by the Deputy Registrar on each
set of the appearing respondents; provided that if the paper-books filed under
the preceding rule are not sufficient to meet the demand of the respondents
under this rule, the appellant shall make up the deficit within a time fixed by
the Registrar.
46. The
paper-book in all appeals from original orders shall consist of
(i) the
applications or proceeding on which the order appealed against was passed;
(ii) the
petition, if any, filed in answer;
(iii) the
evidence, oral or documentary, which may have been taken put in with reference
to the application or proceeding and which necessary for decision of the
appeal;
(iv) the order
appealed against;
(v) the
memorandum of appeal;
(vi) a
front-leaf containing the number of the case, name of the judge of the Court
below, names of the parties and of their advocates, date of institution of case
in the lower court, date of the judgment under appeal and date on which the
appeal was filed in the High Court; and
(vii) an index
indicating the full particulars and the pages of the papers included in the
paper-book.
47. It shall be open to any party to the appeal
to prepare typed copies, at his cost, of any document other than those
mentioned in Rule 46 which he considers necessary for hearing of the appeal and
supply them to the Court and the other side at least three days before the date
of the hearing.
48. If the
appellant fails to supply the requisite number of paper-books within the time
fixed under Rule 44 or Rule 45, the Registrar shall cause the appeal to be laid
before a Bench of two Judges for orders, who may, in the absence of sufficient
cause, direct the appeal to be dismissed, or, pass such other order or orders
as may seem proper.
49. The correctness of translation, if any, and of the typing
of the paper-book shall be certified by the advocate of the party preparing the
paper-book. If the Court considers that an official translation of any document
is necessary, such translation shall be made in the High Court office at the
cost of the party on whose behalf the document is sought to be used.
50. There shall be filed
alongwith the paper-books, including additional paper-books, a statement of the
amount of costs incurred in their preparation by the parties, in the form given
below. The party successful in appeal shall, unless an order otherwise is
passed at the hearing of the appeal, be entitled to the costs incurred by him
in the preparation of any paper-book, or additional paper-book, or over the
official translation of any document when called upon to do so under Rule 49,
provided that in no case such costs shall exceed the rates prescribed in Rule
19, Chapter IX of the Patna High Court Rules.
Statement of the amount of costs incurred in the
preparation of paper-book
|
By the appellant
|
By the respondent
|
|
|
Number of words
|
Amount
|
Number of words
|
Amount
|
|
|
|
Rs. Paise
|
|
Rs. Paise
|
|
For translating ... For copying ... For materials....
For tracing map.. For indexing ...
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
Total
|
|
51. In
second appeals from orders (including orders under Section 47 of the Code of
Civil Procedure) irrespective of value, and in appeals from remand order under
Order 41, rule 23 of the same Code, the paper-book shall be in type and shall
consist of
(a) the order
or orders, judgment or judgments of the subordinate Court or Courts;
(b) the
memorandum of appeal to the High Court.
So many copies of the
paper-book as may be necessary for the use of the Court shall be prepared in
the office free of cost. For the first copy the original papers and certified
copies filed by the appellant may be used, if clean and clearly legible.
52. In the case of applications
for review or revision the paper- book shall be in type. The original papers
and certified copies filed by the applicant may be used for the composition of
the paper-book if clean and clearly legible. Otherwise, and in so far as more
than one copy may be necessary for the use of the Court, the papers will be
typed in the office free of cost.
53. In an
application for review of judgment the paper-book shall contain
(i) the
application;
(ii) any
affidavit filed with the application;
(iii) any
affidavit in reply;
(iv) the
judgment and the decree or order to which the application relates.
54. In an application for revision the paper-book shall
contain
(i) the
application;
(ii) the
judgment, decree or order to which the application relates;
(iii) if the
judgment, decree or order to which the application relates was a judgment,
decree or order delivered by a Court sitting in appeal, then a copy of the judgment,
decree or order of the Court of First Instance, a copy of the memorandum of
appeal to the Appellate Court, a copy of any memorandum of objection to the
decree of the Court of First instance, a copy of any order of remand, a copy of
any return to any such order of remand and a copy of any memorandum of
objection to such return.
(E)
Letters Patent Appeals
55. (i) The paper-book in
Letters Patent Appeals arising out of the decision of a single Judge in an
appeal from original decree shall consist of the following papers:
(a)
Memorandum of the Letters Patent Appeal;
(b)
Judgment and decree under Appeal;
(c)
Order admitting the Letters Patent Appeal;
(d)
All papers included in the paper-book of the
connected appeal from original decree:
Provided that any of the parties to the Letters Patent
Appeals may, within three weeks of the admission of the appeal, or within such
further time as may be allowed by the Registrar or the Bench, apply in writing
to the Registrar for an order that any paper on the record, which is not
included in the paper-book of the connected appeal from original decree, may be
added to, or, if already included in the said paper-book may be excluded from
the transcript. Any cost incurred on this account shall be borne in such manner
as the Registrar or the Bench may direct.
(ii) Five typed copies of the paper-book shall ordinarily
be prepared in the office of the Court at the cost of the appellant and one
copy of the same will be supplied to each of the two parties.
56.
(i)
The paper-book in Letters Patent Appeals arising out of an appeal from
appellant decree shall include the following papers:
(a) Memorandum
of the Letters Patent Appeal;
(b) Judgment
and decree of the Court passed in the second appeal;
(c) Judgment
and decree of the Court of First Instance and of the Lower Appellate Court;
(d) Memorandum
of the second appeal and of the cross-objection, if any;
(e) Order
granting leave to appeal.
(ii) Five typed
copies of the paper-book shall ordinarily be prepared in the office of the
Court at the cost of the appellant and one copy of the same will be supplied to
each of the two parties.
57.
(a) In Letters Patent Appeals arising out of
miscellaneous first appeals and in those arising out of miscellaneous second
appeal, the procedure laid down for the preparation of paper-book in Letters
Patent Appeals arising out of regular first and second appeals, respectively,
shall be followed:
Provided
that in Letters Patent Appeals arising out of miscellaneous first appeals where
no paper-book has been prepared, the paper-book shall include, besides the
papers mentioned in items (a), (b) and (c) of Rule 55 (1) of this Chapter,
memorandum of the miscellaneous appeal, and any other paper a list of which may
be filed by the parties.
(b)
Five typed copies of the paper-book shall ordinarily be prepared in the office
of the Court at the cost of the appellant and one copy of the same shall be
supplied to each of the two parties:
Provided
that the papers to be included in the paper-book according to the list of the
respondent shall be so done at the cost of the respondent.
58. In Letters
Patent Appeals arising out of Gram Panchayat cases under Articles 226 and 227
of the Constitution of India, five typed copies of paper-books shall ordinarily
be prepared in the office of the Court at the cost of the appellant and one
copy of the same shall be supplied to each of the two parties.
The paper-book shall consist of the following
papers:
(a) Memorandum
of the Letters Patent Appeal;
(b) Judgment
and decree (if any) under appeal;
(c) Petition
filed under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution of India alongwith its
annexures, if any;
(d) Petition
to reply or counter-affidavit, if any;
(e) Order
admitting the Letters Patent Appeal.
59.
(i) in Letters Patent Appeals arising out of the decision
of a single Judge in original cases, the paper-book shall consist of the
following papers:
(a) Memorandum
of the Letters Patent Appeal;
(b) The
application or proceeding on which the order appealed against was passed;
(c) Judgment
or order and decree (if any) under appeal;
(d) Order
admitting the Letters Patent Appeals;
(e) Any other
paper a list of which may be filed by the parties.
(ii) Five
typed copies of the paper-book shall ordinarily be prepared in the office of
the Court at the cost of the appellant and one copy of the same shall be
supplied to each of the two parties:
Provided
that the papers to be included under item (e) above according to the list of
the respondent shall be so done at the cost of the respondent.
60. The Registrar or the
Bench may, in any case, instead of causing the paper-book to be prepared in the
office of the Court, permit the appellant to prepare the required number of
paper-books out of Court. In such cases, the appellant shall file three copies
of the paper-books in office for the use of the Court alongwith a receipt
showing service of the paper-book on the other side:
Provided that there shall be filed alongwith the
paper-book a statement of cost incurred in their preparation, but in no case
such cost shall exceed the rates prescribed in Rule 19 of this Chapter.
61. Except
as provided in the aforesaid rules under this part the provisions regarding the
filing of lists, service of estimates, deposit of costs, etc., under Part (B)
of this Chapter shall apply mutatis mutandis to the provisions governing the
preparation of paper-books in Letters Patent Appeals.
62.
Omitted.
[x x x].
CHAPTER X JUDGMENT AND DECREE
1.
No decree for dissolution of marriage made by
the Court, not being a confirmation of a decree of a District Court, shall be
made absolute until after the expiry of six months from the date of pronouncing
the said decree.
2. When an appeal is referred under Section 98
of the Code of Civil Procedure the Judges who have differed shall each record
his judgment on the appeal, and the appeal shall thereupon be laid before the
Chief Justice, who shall direct by which Judge or Judges it shall be heard. The
Chief Justice may by such other Judge or one of such other Judges. '
3.
Whenever any suit, appeal, reference or other
proceeding has been heard by two or more Judges, and the Judges who heard the
same have agreed to a written judgment therein, such written judgment, having
first been signed by the Judges concerned, may be pronounced by any one of the
Judges in the absence of the other or the others of them.
4.
Whenever any suit, appeal, reference or other
proceeding has been heard by two or more Judges, and each of such Judges has
written a judgment for himself or has agreed to a judgment written by
another Judge, and such judgments have been signed by the Judge or Judges who
have written them, or, in the case of a judgment agreed to by two or more
judges, by the Judge or Judges who have agreed, any one of such Judges may
pronounce on behalf of any absent Judge or Judges, the Judgment written or
agreed to by such absent Judge or Judges.
5.
Every judgment delivered and every order
passed by the Court shall be recorded by a Personal Assistant to Judge except
when the Court delivers a written judgment.
6.
Every judgment or order recorded by a
Personal Assistant to Judge shall be filed by him with the paper-book of the
case to which it relates within three days from the delivery of the judgment or
passing of the order, and at the end of his record he shall enter the dates of
the passing of the order or delivery of the judgment and of filing with the
record. He shall also initial such record and shall be responsible for its safe
custody until he tiles it with the paper-book in the office.
7.
When a judgment or order recorded by a
Personal Assistant to Judge has been filed, the Bench Clerk shall submit it for
signature to the Judge or Judges who delivered or passed it, unless such Judge
or Judges otherwise order or have resigned or proceeded on leave, or are absent
on account of illness or any other cause.
8.
When a written judgment has been delivered or
when a judgment or order recorded by a Personal Assistant to Judge has been
signed by the Judge or Judges, who delivered or passed it, the Bench Clerk
shall seal such judgment or order with the seal of the Court.
9.
All decrees and orders shall be drawn up in
English.
10.
As soon as a decree or order has been drawn
up, the Deputy Registrar shall cause a notice to be exhibited on the
notice-board stating that such decree or order has been drawn up and that it
may be perused by any party or by his pleader within one week from the date of
the posting of the notice.
11.
When such notice has been posted any party or
his pleader may, before the expiry of the time prescribed in the last preceding
rule, peruse the decree and either sign it or file an objection to it on the
ground that there is a clerical error or omission in the judgment, or that the
decree is not in accordance with the judgment.
12. Every such objection shall state clearly what
the clerical error or omission is, or in what respect the decree is not in
accordance with the judgment and it shall be signed and dated by the party
objecting or by his pleader.
13.
When any such objection is made the Deputy
Registrar shall put up the appeal or case together with the judgment therein,
the draft decree or order and the objection, for orders before the Judge or
Judges, or one of them, who delivered the judgment; or if such Judge or Judges
has or have ceased to be a Judge or Judges of the Court, or be absent on leave
or furlough, then before such Judge or Judges as the Chief justice may appoint
for that purpose.
14. Should no such objection be filed on or
before the date specified in the notice, the Deputy Registrar, having first
dated the decree as of the day when the judgment was delivered, shall sign it
and seal it with the seal of the Court.
15.
Under no circumstances shall any judgment,
decree or order be altered, varied or departed from, in any particular, except
under an order in writing of the Judge or Judges who passed or made such
judgment, decree or order, or under an order made on appeal from such decree or
order, or under an order made in review.
CHAPTER XI PROBATE AND LETTERS OF ADMINISTRATION
1.
Every petition or caveat made under this
chapter shall set forth the petitioner's or caveator's full name, the name of
such petitioner's or caveator's father, his caste or religious persuasion, his
rank or degree in life, profession, occupation or trade, and his true place of
residence.
2.
The word "Will" in this chapter
includes a "codicil".
3.
When an application for grant of probate or
letters of administration is made, a copy of the application and of the
valuation statement required by Section 19-1 (1) of the Court-Fees Act, VII of
1870, shall be sent together with the notice under Section 19-H (2) of the said
Act to Chief Controlling Revenue Authority.
4.
Every application for probate, or for letters
of administration with or without the Will annexed, shall be accompanied by
(a) A
certificate of the Registrar as to duty having been paid, or a certificate of
the Taxing Officer that no duty is payable.
(b) A
certificate of the Registrar that no intimation has been received by this Court
from any other High Court or from any District Court, of any grant of probate
or letters of administration of the property and credits of the deceased with
effect throughout India except the State of Jammu and Kashmir.
5.
The Registrar may, if he deems it necessary,
require proof, in addition to the usual statement required to be made in the
petition, of the identity of the deceased or of the party applying for the
grant.
6.
No person, who renounces probate of a Will or
letters of administration of the property of a deceased person in one
character, shall, without the leave of a Judge, take out representation to the
same deceased in another character.
7.
In all applications by a creditor for letters
of administration, it shall be stated particularly how the debt arose and
whether the applicant has any and what security for the debt.
8.
Where the application for probate is not
verified by more than one witness to the Will in the manner prescribed by
Section 281 of Act XXXIX of 1925, the application shall be accompanied by a further
affidavit setting for the mode in which the alleged Will was attested and that
the requirements of Section 63 of Act XXXIX of 1925 were complied with.
9.
Where a Will contains a reference to any
paper, memorandum, or other documents of such a nature as to raise a question
whether it ought not to form a constituent part of the Will, such paper,
memorandum or other document shall be produced in order to show whether it is
entitled to probate, and where not produced, its non-production must be accounted
for. No paper, memorandum, or other document can form part of a Will unless it
was in existence at the time when the Will was executed.
10.
On an application for letters of
administration, unless otherwise ordered a citation shall issue to all persons
having a right to take the grant prior or equal to that of the applicant,
unless such persons have signified their consent to the application, and, if so
directed, a general citation shall be issued to all persons claiming to have
any interest in the estate of the deceased.
11. Where letters of administration are applied
for by a creditor, a special citation shall be issued to the widow, if any, and
to the next-of-kin, provided he shall be resident within the jurisdiction of
the Court or have any known agent or agents residing within such jurisdiction
and to the Administration-General of Bihar, and a general citation shall be
issued to all persons claiming to have any interest in the estate of the
deceased.
12.
Under ordinary circumstances the date fixed
for the hearing of the application for probate or letters of administration
shall not be earlier than fourteen days from the date of despatch of the
valuation statement.
13.
Every person to whom a grant of letters of
administration, other than a grant under Section 241 of the Indian Succession
Act, is committed, shall give a bond to and in the name of the Chief Justice
with one or more sufficient sureties to be approved by the Registrar. Such bond
shall in all cases be prepared in the office of the Registrar in the prescribed
form and shall, unless otherwise ordered by the Court, be given for the full
value of the property for which the grant is to be made.
14.
With every certificate sent to a High Court,
under the provisions of Section 274 of the Indian Succession Act, or Section 24
of the Administrator-General's Act, the Registrar shall send a copy of so much
of the schedule of the property and credits of the deceased as relates to the
estate within the jurisdiction of such Court.
15. Only the grant, and the Will, if any, shall
be copied in the register. Where the Will is in any vernacular or foreign
language, the official translation only shall be copied.
16. An exemplification or official copy under the
signature of the Registrar and the seal of the Court, of a grant so entered in
register, or of a Will in respect of which a grant has issued, may be
obtained on payment of the prescribed fees.
17. Any person intending to oppose the issue of a
grant of probate or letters of administration must either personally or by his
pleader file a caveat before the Registrar. Notice of the filing of the caveat
shall be given by the Registrar to the petitioner or his pleader in the
prescribed form.
18. Where a caveat is entered after an
application has been made for a grant of probate or letters of administration
with or without the Will annexed, the affidavit or affidavits in support shall
be filed within eight days of the caveat being lodged, notwithstanding the long
vacation. Such affidavit shall state the right and interest of the caveator,
and the grounds of the objections to the application.
19. Where an application for grant of probate or
letters of administration with or without the Will annexed is presented after a
caveat has been filed, the Registrar shall forthwith issue notice to the
caveator, calling upon him to file his affidavit or affidavits in support of
his caveat within eight days from the service of such notice.
20. Where the caveator fails to file an affidavit
in support of his caveat in compliance with Rule 18 or in compliance with the
notice issued under Rule 19 the caveat may be discharged by the Court.
21. Upon the affidavit in support of the caveat
being filed (notice whereof shall immediately be given by the caveator to the
petitioner), the proceedings shall be numbered as a suit in which the
petitioner for probate or letters of administration shall be the plaintiff, and
the caveator shall be the defendant, the petition for probate or letters of
administration being registered as and deemed a plaint filed against the
caveator, and the affidavit filed by the caveator being treated as his written
statement in the suit. The procedure in such suit shall, as nearly as may be,
be according to the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure.
22. The party opposing a Will may, with his
affidavit give notice to the party setting up the Will that he merely insists
upon the Will being proved in solemn form of law, and only intends to
cross-examine the witnesses produced in support of the Will, and he shall
thereupon be at liberty to do so, and shall not in any event, be liable to pay
the costs of the other side, unless the Court is of opinion that there was no
reasonable ground for opposing the Will.
23. The Court may, on the application of the petitioner,
before-making the order mentioned in Rule 21, direct the trial of an issue as
to the caveator's interest. Where, upon the trial of such issue, it appears
that the caveator has no interest, the Court shall order the caveat to be
discharged, and may order the issue of probate or letters of administration, as
the case may be.
24. Where the gross value of the estate as shown
in the affidavit of valuation does not exceed Rs. 2,000 no Court-fee other than
Court-fee under Article 11, Schedule I of the Court-fees Act on an estate the
net value of which exceeds Rs. 2,000, shall be charged, provided the petitioner
undertakes to pay the Court-fee leviable to the Government or other party
entitled thereto, in case the estate shall thereafter be found to be of greater
gross value than Rs. 2,000.
25. The Court may, on the application of the
Advocate-General or of any person claiming to be entitled to the fees payable
under an undertaking given in accordance with Rule 24, call upon the executor
or administrator liable under the undertaking, to pay such fees, and upon the
hearing of the application, discharge the same, or make an order absolute for
the payment of such fees, together with such order touching the costs of the
application as it shall see fit, and every such order shall be enforceable in
the same manner as any other order of Court whereby any party is directed to
pay money or costs.
26. In cases not provided for by this Chapter, or
by the rules or procedure laid down in the Indian Succession Act, or the
Administrator General's Act, or the Code of Civil Procedure, the practice and
procedure of the Probate Division of the High Court of Justice in England shall
be followed so far as they are applicable and not inconsistent with this
Chapter and the said Acts.
27.[(Omitted].
28. Wherever a grant of probate or letter of
administration is made and it appears from the application or is otherwise
brought to the notice of the Court, or the Registrar, that any revenue- paying
estate or share of such estate is included in the estate of the deceased in
respect of which the grant is made, the Registrar shall notify the grant to the
Collector of the district in which such estate or part of an estate is
situated.
29.
Nothing in the rules in this Chapter shall
apply to applications or acts to be done by the Administrator-General, in so
far as they conflict with the provisions of the Administrator-General's Act.
30.
The inventory and account to be furnished by
an executor or administrator under Section 317 of Act XXXIX of 1925 shall be in
the prescribed forms and shall be verified by affidavit in the manner
following:
"I
, the executor for (administrator) named in the above inventory do hereby
solemnly declare that the said inventory is in every respect, true, perfect and
correct to the best of my knowledge, information and belief, and that the same
contains a full, true and perfect inventory of all the property in the
possession of the deceased
......at
the date of his death, and of all credits owing to him, and of all debts owing
by him."
"I..................
the executor (or administrator) named in the above account is true, perfect
inventory of all the property in the possession of the deceased.... at the date
of his death, and of all credits owing to him, and of all debts owing by
him,"
"I...................
the executor (or administrator) named in the above account do hereby solemnly
declare that the said account is true, perfect and correct to the best of my
knowledge, information and belief, and that it gives a full, true and perfect
account of all the estate and effect of the deceased.........which has or have
come into my hands, possession, power, control, custody or knowledge and of the
disposition of the same."
CHAPTER XII PROCEDURE IN CRIMINAL CASES
(A) General
1. [The rules in [Chapter III and IIIA] rule 11A of Chapter
VIII shall apply as far as possible to applications made under this Chapter.
Note.-
An accused person cannot make an affidavit in his own case.
2.
No pleader shall be entitled to make or do
any appearance, application or act in any criminal case or proceeding for any
person unless he presents an appointment in writing duly signed by such person
or his recognised agent or by some other agent duly authorised by Power of
Attorney to act in this behalf, or unless he is instructed by an attorney or
pleader duly authorised to act on behalf of such person:
Provided
that no such appointment in writing shall be necessary in the case of a pleader
appointed by the Government or the Court to act, appear or plead on behalf of
an accused or convicted person.
3.
Every memorandum of appeal and every
application for revision shall immediately below the title have endorsed on it
"Criminal Revision", "Criminal Appeal" or "Criminal
Miscellaneous" as the case may be, and shall state
(a) the name
and address of each appellant or applicant;
(b) the name
and address of each person whom it is proposed to make a respondent;
(c) the
provision of the Code of Criminal Procedure under which the appeal or
application is sought to be presented;
(d) facts of
the case in brief;
(e) ground or
grounds numbered serially;
(f) the case
number and date of order or judgment aggrieved;
(g) the relief
prayed:
Provided
that the provision of this rule shall not apply to petition of appeal made by
an accused in duress.
4. (i) In the case of a revision under Section
397 or 401 or in the case of petition under Section 482 of the Code of Criminal
Procedure the application shall state whether an application on the same facts
and against the same order or judgment had been previously filed before this
Court on behalf of all or any of the petitioners and if so, with what results.
(ii)
Every application for revision under Section 397 of the Code of Criminal
Procedure shall state that none of the petitioners to the application has filed
any application under that section to the Sessions Judge against the same order
or judgment against which the application is sought to be filed.
4A. Every petition for appeal, application
shall contain full particulars of the case of the Court below including case
number, Police Case Number, if any, name of the Sessions Judge, if any, and the
name of the Trying Magistrate or the name of the Committing Magistrate, as the
case may be. Application for bail shall further state whether on the same facts
or otherwise, a previous application for bail had been filed in the Court on
behalf of any of the applicants for bail, and if so, the number of the case,
the date of disposal and results thereof.
5.
Every petition of appeal or application for
revision shall be accompanied by certified copy or copies of orders or
judgments appealed from alongwith two plain copies of petition:
Provided
that in case of appeal or applications to be heard by a Division Bench the
copies of petition shall also be accompanied with plain copies of order or
judgment, as the case may be:
Provided
further that every petition for bail, transfer of case, application for
restoration of a case dismissed in default and the petition under Sections 482,
378, sub-section (4) Cr.P.C., a receipt showing service of the copy of petition
on A.G. shall also be accompanied:
Provided
that when it is apprehended that there is no time to obtain the certificate of
the office before the expiry of limitation, presentation may be made to the [Registrar],
In that case the [Registrar] will simply endorse the date of
presentation on the petition, which will then be examined by the office who
shall instead of returning it to the party or his pleader as provided in Rule 6
shall deal with in the usual manner:
[Provided further that in the absence of
Registrar during the summer vacation, such petitions or applications may be
presented before the Deputy Registrar or other officers of the Court on Duty.]
6. Omitted.
[x xx]
7. Omitted.
[x x x]
8.
[No appeal against conviction application or
motion shall be heard for admission unless the accused has surrendered to the
order of the court below convicting him to a sentence of imprisonment for a
term and an intimation to this effect has been filed except in case where the
appellant has been released on bail by the trial Court.]
9. No
application or admission to bail shall be made without notice in writing given
to the Advocate-General not later than non of the day preceding that on which
the application is to be made.
9A. In all Criminal Miscellaneous cases
the copy of the petition served on the Advocate- General by the petitioners
shall be used by the Advocate-General in course of the final hearing of such
cases and no further copy of paper-book shall be served.
10. Immediately on receipt of the Sessions
statement or periodical return from the Sessions Judge the Registrar shall
cause it to be submitted before the Judges of the Criminal Bench for perusal in
chambers.
11. If upon a perusal of the Sessions statement
or upon an examination of the periodical returns the Bench orders
(i) the
records to be sent for, the Registrar shall send for the record and on receipt
thereof shall submit it to the Judge or Judges who passed the order;
(ii) a rule to
issue, the Registrar shall fix a day for hearing and shall cause notice to
issue in the prescribed form;
(iii) the record
to be sent for and rule to issue, the Registrar shall fix a day for hearing and
shall issue notices in prescribed form and send for record.
12. If upon any petition a Judge
orders
(i) the
records to be sent for, the Registrar shall send for the records and submit it
to the Judge who passed the order;
(ii) a rule to
issue, the Registrar shall fix a day for hearing and shall cause notice to
issue in the prescribed form;
(iii) the
records to be sent for and rule to issue, the Registrar shall fix a date for
hearing, cause notices to issue in the prescribed form and send for the record.
13. A copy of every notice issued en admission of
appeal, references, revision and motions cases shall be sent to Advocate-
General of Bihar.
14. Subject to any order which may be made by a
Bench the date of hearing of any appeal, application or motion or any party of
Advocate shall be fixed by the Registrar.
15. When an appeal, application or, motion has
been admitted, notice in the prescribed form shall at once be issued by an
Officer of the Court appointed for the purpose, to the Court of Chief Judicial
Magistrate concerned, calling upon him to transmit the records of the case and
all material papers alongwith the service reports of notices to the respondents
or opposite party, as the case may be, annexed thereto before the appointed
date. In cases instituted on complaint or appeal under Section 377, Cr.P.C.
notice shall also be issued to the complainant. The records of Sessions Trial
or cases disposed by Court of Sessions shall be called for direct from the
concerned Court.
16. On the first Saturday of each month or if
that Saturday be a holiday, on the next working day of the month, the Registrar
shall cause to be prepared and printed a complete list of the cases pending
before the Court classified under different headings excepting those in which
notices have not been issued. The list shall be called the Monthly Cause list
and shall consist of two parts, viz. Part I showing cases ready for hearing and
Part II showing cases which are not ready for hearing but in respect of which
notices have been issued. Till such list is prepared and printed the Monthly
Cause List of the preceding month shall be used for posting cases on the Daily
Cause List.
A
similar list in Parts I and II, shall be prepared and printed on each Saturday
other than that on which the Monthly Cause List is prepared, or, if that
Saturday be a holiday on the last working day of the week, of all cases made
ready during the week and those in respect of which notices have been issued
(but are not ready for hearing) during the week. This list shall be called the
Weekly Supplement to the Monthly Cause List.
The
cases of the Weekly Supplement shall be deemed to have been entered in the
Monthly Cause List yearwise at the bottom of the cases of the year under
appropriate headings of Part I and Part II, as the case may be.
17. (a) From Part I of the Monthly Cause List the
Registrar shall each day cause to be prepared and posted on the notice-board of
the Court a list of cases to be taken up by each Bench on the following day.
This list shall be called the Daily Cause List and a copy of it shall be
submitted to each Judge.
(b)
Cases shall be taken on to the Daily Cause List from the top of Part I of the
Monthly Cause List strictly in order in which they stand therein and there
shall be no deviation therefrom unless there is express order of the Registrar
or Bench that the case shall not be placed on the Daily Cause List, except upon
special order of the Chief Justice. The Daily Cause List shall when possible be
kept sufficiently long to provide approximate work for three days:
Provided
that Bail petition, all cases in which bail has been refused, application for
transfer of cases, cases admitted on the question of extent or legality of
sentence only, petitions for restoration of cases dismissed for default, and
all cases (appeals, applications and motions) which after admission and passing
of interim orders hold up proceeding before Lower Courts, shall be separately
classified and shown both in Parts I and II of the Monthly Cause List or weekly
supplements under the heading "Expedition Cases" and shall have
precedence over others and shall ordinarily go on to the Daily Cause List after
being on Part I of the Monthly Cause List or Weekly Supplement for three days.
The "Expedition Cases" of the Weekly Supplements shall also be deemed
to have been entered yearwise in the Monthly List at the bottom of Expedition
Cases of that year under appropriate heading.
In
the Daily Cause List they shall be listed at the top before the Benches
concerned and the letters 'EX" shall be printed by the side of these
cases:
Provided
further that Death Reference Cases shall be directly placed on the Daily Cause
List three days after service of the paper-book.
(c)
The Registrar shall have the paper-book of the cases in Part II of the Monthly
Cause List and Weekly Supplements thereto prepared strictly in order of issue
of notice and receipt of records and this order shall not be deviated from in
the absence of a special direction with regard to any particular case from the
Registrar or Bench:
Provided
that Death Reference cases, bail petitions, cases in which bail has been
refused, applications for transfer of cases, cases admitted on question of
extent and legality of sentence, petitions for restoration of cases dismissed
for non-prosecution and all cases (appeals, applications and motions) which
after admission and passing of the interim orders hold up proceeding before
lower courts shall have precedence over other cases in preparation for hearing
and the Registrar shall have the paper-book in such cases prepared at once
according to the prescribed rules. In all such cases the word
"Expeditions" shall be marked boldly in red ink in front page of the
order-sheet.
18.
The rules for the preparation of paper-books
in Chapter IX-I (A) shall apply as far as may be to preparation of paper-books
in criminal cases.
19.
The
following forms of oaths and affirmations are prescribed by the High Court of
Judicature at Patna under Section 7, Act of 1873:
FOR WITNESS
OATH
The evidence which I
shall give to this Court shall be the truth, the whole truth and nothing but
the truth. So help me God.
AFFIRMATION
I solemnly declare
that the evidence which I shall give to the Court shall be the truth, the whole
truth and nothing but the truth.
FOR INTERPRETERS
OATH
I swear that I will
well and truly interpret, translate and explain all questions and answers and
all such matters as the Court may require me to interpret, translate or
explain. So help me God.
AFFIRMATION
I solemnly declare
that I will well and truly interpret, translate and explain all questions and
answers and all such matters as the Court may require me to interpret,
translate or explain.
(B) Procedure in Original Trials
20. (1) Subject to any
order which may be made by a Bench the Registrar shall, as soon as a case is
received for trial by the High Court, fix a date for hearing and shall cause
the necessary notices in the prescribed forms to issue.
(2) In case of trial of an accused person charged with an
offence punishable with death, the Registrar shall take steps to ascertain
whether the accused has funds or not to employ his own pleader and if necessary
shall at the earliest possible stage, obtain the orders of the Chief Justice
for the appointment of a pleader for the accused.
21.
As soon as the record is received the Registrar shall
cause a paper-book to be prepared.
22. The paper-book shall contain
the following papers:
(i) First
Information Report, if any;
(ii) record of
any statement under Section 164 and examination under Sections 281 and 313,
Cr.P.C.;
(iii) the
proceeding, if any, on which cognizance was first taken under Section 190,
Cr.P.C.;
(iv) the charge
and the altered charge, if any;
(v) the entire
record of evidence in the Magistrate's Court, if any;
(vi) the
grounds of commitment, if any;
(vii) documentary
evidence, if any;
(viii) Police
challan, if any.
23. Twenty copies of paper-book shall be printed.
One copy shall be given to the Advocate-General, one to the Government Pleader,
one to the Legal Remembrancer, two to the accused's pleader and remaining
copies shall be retained for the use of the Court.
24.
At
least two working days before the date fixed for the hearing of the case the
Registrar shall cause to be made over to the Court Officer a statement showing
number and names of the witnesses who have been summoned.
25. The trial clerk shall, a day before the
date fixed for hearing, cause the record to be made over to the Bench Clerk.
26. Mode of recording evidence in Criminal
Cases.
(1) In all
cases coming before the High Court whether or not the Court prepared a personal
memorandum of the substance of the deposition the evidence of each witness
examined, all statements of the accused, questions put to the accused and the
answers thereto shall be taken down in the presence and under the
superintendence of the Judge or one of the Judges.
The
evidence shall be taken down ordinarily in narrative form when in long hand,
and when in short-hand in the form of question and answers, by such officer of
the Court as may be appointed for the purpose.
(2) When a
short-hand note is taken the short-hand writer shall make a transcript thereof,
shall sign both the short-hand note and the transcript and shall certify that
the former is a correct record of evidence given and statements made and that
the latter is a correct transcript of the former.
The
short-hand note and the transcript shall form part of the record of the case.
(3) Exhibit
marks on documents and material exhibits shall be written by the Bench Clerk of
the Court and signed or initialled by him under orders of the Judge or one of
the Judges.
(C)
References in Capital Cases
27. When a
proceeding is submitted to the High Court under Section 366 of the Code of
Criminal Procedure, the Registrar shall cause the records to be examined and
entered in the prescribed registers.
28. If the record is in order the Registrar shall
fix a date of hearing of the reference which shall not be before the expiry of
the period of limitation for filing appeal and shall at once cause a paper-book
to be prepared.
29.
The
paper-book shall contain the following papers:
(a) Police
challan;
(b) First
information Report, if any;
(c) Magistrate's
charge with list of witnesses, if any;
(d) Statement
under Section 164, if any;
(e) Examination
under Sections 281 and 131, if any;
(f) Grounds of
commitment, if any;
(g) Record of
evidence in the Court of Sessions with any further examination under Section 281
and altered charge, if any;
(h) Judgment
of the Sessions Court;
(i) Material
documentary evidence, if any;
(j) Petition
of appeal, if any;
(k) Order-sheet
and the list of exhibits.
30. [Six typed copies of
paper-book shall be prepared and immediately on receipt of the paper-book the
Registrar shall cause one copy to be sent to the Advocate-General and one copy
to the Appellant's Advocate, the remaining 4 copies shall be retained for the
use of the Court.]
31. When a case has been disposed of the record shall be
returned by the Bench Clerk to the Trial Assistant alongwith a formal order in
the prescribed form duly signed by the Judges who shall without waiting for the
judgment, send a copy of the same to the Court concerned.
32. In any
case, referred to the High Court for confirmation of sentence of death, the
Registrar shall, immediately on arrival of the records, if necessary, appoint a
pleader to take up the case for the accused.
33. In cases when the sentence of death has been
confirmed by the High Court the Trial Assistant shall examine whether there has
been delay of more than nine months from the date of apprehension of the
accused, in the conclusion of the trial before the Court of Sessions and if so,
obtain the explanation from the Court concerned and place them before the
Judge-in-charge of Administrative Department for Court's comment thereon and
forward the explanation together with Court's comment and [one typed copy] of paper-book to the Law
Secretary, Government of Bihar.
34.
Any
order passed by the Court under Sections 368, 415 or 416 of the Code of
Criminal Procedure shall be forwarded forthwith to the Court concerned and a
copy thereof shall also be sent to the Superintendent of Jail where the accused
is lodged.
(D) Criminal Appeals by Accused
against Conviction
35. Criminal appeals
other than Jail appeals shall be presented in open Court.
Note. The name of the father and the residence of each
appellant shall be stated in the petition of appeal.
36. Jail Appeals may be received by post. In the case of such
appeals after the Trial Assistant has reported it whether it is within time and
admissible the Registrar shall submit it with a copy of judgment or order
appealed against to a Bench for orders:
Provided
that an appeal in which substantive sentence up to and inclusive of ten years
has been passed shall be laid before a Single Judge for admission:
Provided
further that all jail appeals shall be laid for admission in Chamber.
37. If the
appeal is admitted it shall be dealt with in the manner prescribed for appeals
which are filed in the open Court.
38. [As soon as the notices have been issued, the
Registrar shall cause paper-book to be prepared.]
39.
[The
paper-book shall contain
(a) the
petition of appeal;
(b) the
judgment appealed against;
(c) any other
petition or affidavit which may be filed and ordered by the Bench to be
considered at the time of hearing of the appeal.]
40. [Upon receipt of the
records the Registrar shall cause a paper-book of the lower Court record to be
prepared.]
41. [The paper-book shall contain
(i) First
Information Report;
(ii) Charge;
(iii) Oral
evidence;
(iv) Dying
Declaration, if any;
(v) Post
Mortem Report/Inquest report, if any;
(vi) Confession,
if any;
(vii) List of
Exhibits;
(viii) Statement
of the accused who has made some positive statement;
(ix) Judgment
of the Trial Court;
(x) Such other
documents as may be ordered to be included in the paper-book by the Court at
the lime of admission of the appeal or thereafter.
42. When an
appeal has been disposed of the record shall be returned by the Bench Clerk to
the trial Assistant and if the conviction has been set aside or a reduction or
change made in the sentence, he shall also prepare and send alongwith the
records a formal order in prescribed form without waiting for the judgment, a
copy of which shall be immediately sent to the Court concerned.
(E) Appeal by the State Government against
sentence under Section 377 of the Code of Criminal Procedure
43. After an appeal, application or motion has
been admitted, the appellant or the petitioner, as the case may be, shall file
alongwith a duplicate copies of Goswara in prescribed form and as many copies
of printed form of notices duly filled in and typed copies of memorandum of
appeal or application as there are respondents or opposite parties. In appeal
against acquittal under Section 377, Cr.P.C. necessary requisite for service of
notice on complainant also shall be filed by the State Government:
Provided
that no such requisite shall be required to be filed where State is either sole
respondent or sole opposite party in any appeal, application or motion.
44.
Upon
receipt of the records the Registrar shall cause paper-book to be prepared.
45. [Six typed copies of
paper-book shall be prepared in accordance with Rule 41.]
46. When an appeal has been disposed of and the sentence has
been set aside or reduced the Bench Clerk shall, without waiting for the
judgment, send the records of the case to the Trial Assistant alongwith a
formal order drawn up in the prescribed form duly signed by the Judge or Judges
who disposed of the appeal and a copy thereof shall be forthwith forwarded to
the Court against whose sentence, the appeal was preferred and if such Court is
that of a Judicial Magistrate, other than the Chief Judicial Magistrate, it
shall be sent through the Chief Judicial Magistrate.
(F) Appeal
against Acquittal
47. The State
or the Central Government, as the case may be, may present appeal against any
original or appellate order of acquittal after the Court grants leave on
petition presented to in the manner hereinafter provided.
48. The appeal so presented shall be separately
instituted as Government Appeal.
49.
Appeal
presented by the Government shall be placed before the appropriate Bench for
formal admission.
50. In case of an order
of acquittal passed in any case instituted on complaint the complainant may
present an appeal to the Court if the Court grants special leave to appeal on
an application made in the manner hereinafter provided.
51. The appeal so presented shall be separately instituted as
"Complainant Appeal" and shall be placed before the appropriate Bench
for formal admission.
52. [On
receipt of the records from the Lower Court, the Registrar will cause six typed
copies of paper-book to be prepared in Division Bench cases only in accordance
with Rule 41.]
53. Notwithstanding anything contained in the
Patna High Court Rules, in all cases in the High Court [x x x] paper-book shall be
typed/cyclostyled, except where otherwise ordered by the Court/Registrar.
53A. Omitted.
[x x x].
54. In
the case of an appeal under Section 378, sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) of
the Code of Criminal Procedure, the Registrar shall ascertain whether the
accused desires assistance, and if so, he shall assist him in the appointment
of an Advocate on his behalf.
(G) Other Appeal provided in Cr.P.C.
55. The provision
contained in Part D of this Chapter shall apply as far as possible in case of
appeals under Sections 341 and 351, Cr.P.C.
56. The provision contained in Part H of this Chapter shall
apply as far as possible in cases of appeal under Sections 86, 449 and 454,
Cr.P.C.
(H)
Criminal Revision
57. Cases In
revision may be taken up in the following ways:
(a) upon a
petition presented to a Bench;
(b) upon a
petition received from Jail, if the Court is satisfied that the accused has no
next friend or relation to file petition before a Bench;
(c) upon an
order by a Judge on perusal of a Sessions statement;
(d) upon an
order by a Judge on examination of periodical returns.
57A. [In the
case of revision under Sections 397 and 401 of the Code of Criminal Procedure,
1973, arising out of a conviction and sentence of imprisonment, the petitioner
shall state whether the petitioner had surrendered or not. If he has
surrendered, the petition shall be accompanied by a certified copy of the relevant
order. If he has not surrendered the petition shall be accompanied by an
application seeking leave to surrender within a specified period. On sufficient
cause being shown, the Bench may grant such time and on such conditions as it
thinks fit and proper. No such revision shall be posted for admission unless
the petitioner has surrendered to custody in the concerned Court.]
58. When a revision has been admitted and Courts
direct issue of notice the Registrar shall fix a date of hearing and cause notice
to be issued in the prescribed form.
59.
Except as provided by
the rules of this Chapter no paper-book shall be prepared in any Criminal
Revision.
60. No paper-book in
Criminal Revision shall be printed except under orders of the Registrar.
61.
In the case of
revision when notice has been given to the accused to show cause why the order
passed should not be set aside and sentence of death passed, the Registrar
shall take steps to ascertain whether the accused has funds or not to employ
his own pleader and if necessary shall at the earliest possible stage obtain
orders of the Chief Justice for appointment of a pleader for the accused.
(I)
Criminal References
62. As soon as
a reference under Section 395, Cr.P.C. is received the Registrar shall cause is
to be registered and placed before the Bench for admission.
63. When the
reference is admitted, Registrar will cause notice to be issued in the
prescribed form.
64. In case of
reference under Section 395 which involves a question as to the validity of any
Central Act, Ordinance or Regulation or of any provision contained in any
Central Act, Ordinance or Regulation, copy of notice shall also be sent to the
Officer appointed by the Central Government on this behalf.
65. The
paper-book shall contain
(a)
the letter making report;
(b)
order-sheet of the High Court;
(c)
a copy of the report;
(d)
the explanation of Magistrate, if any.
66. After the
case has been disposed of a copy of judgment shall be sent to the Court
concerned by which the reference was made.
66A. On
admission of Cr. Revision cases in which the State or State Officials are
parties, the petitioner shall serve a copy of the paper-book on the State and
shall file receipts showing service of paper-book within ten days from the date
of admission of such Criminal Revision Application.
66B. In
Cr. Revision cases which have been referred to Division Bench the petitioner
shall file a copy of the brief for the use of the second Hon'ble Judge
corresponding page to page with original brief alongwith a copy of the order of
the court referring the case to the Division Bench.
(J) Criminal Miscellaneous
67. All
applications for bail, cancellation of bail and transfer of cases and petition
under Sections 96 and 482, Cr.P.C. and all other petitions to the High Court not
provided in these rules shall be registered as "Criminal
Miscellaneous".
68. All
petitions under Sections 378 (3) and 378 (4), Cr.P.C. shall be filed under
Criminal Miscellaneous Jurisdiction but shall be registered separately as
"Leave Application" and "Special Leave Application"
respectively.
69. No
application filed under Criminal Miscellaneous Jurisdiction, except the Leave
Application under Section 378 (3) shall be made without notice in writing given
to the Advocate-General not later than noon of the day preceding that on which
the application is to be made.
70. Bail
Orders passed by the High Court shall be sent directly, to the Courts
concerned. The amount of bail, number of and nature of sureties, etc., may be
ordinarily indicated therein. A copy of the order shall also be forwarded to
the Sessions Judges or the Chief Judicial Magistrate, as the case may be, who
shall send the same forthwith to the Magistrate concerned or his successor in
office or the Magistrate placed in charge of his duties for necessary action.
When there happens to be only one Magistrate such as in any Sub-divisional
headquarters and he is transferred, then in that case it may be sent to the
Sub-divisional Judicial Magistrate for compliance of the order.
(K) Custody of Records in Criminal Cases
71. Immediately
on the receipt, in the office of the Court, of a record in criminal case, the
Diarist shall examine the condition of the cover and shall make a note therein
and get the record signed and dated by an officer of the Court and shall
forthwith deliver such record to the Receiving Assistants who shall at once
examine the same and make a note stating that the record is perfect or
defective, as the case may be, and if defective, the particular or particulars
in which it is defective.
72. If on such
examination it is ascertained that any paper is missing from the record or is
mutilated, or that the record is in any other respect defective, the Receiving
Assistant shall forthwith report the fact to the Registrar.
73. At the conclusion
of any case brought before the Court in the exercise of its ordinary original
Criminal Jurisdiction the entire records of Committing Court, inclusive of such
police papers, as have been used at the trial and form part of the record,
shall be consigned to the Criminal Record Room of the Court.
74. At the conclusion of the case the
Assistant Incharge of Disposal Section shall satisfy himself that the entire
record has been made over to him by the Bench Clerk and will be held
responsible for its subsequent deposit in the Criminal Room.
(L) Allowances to Witnesses in Original Trial
75. Payment of
travelling and diet allowance to prosecutors and witnesses for the State
attending the High Court in trials coming before it in its Original Criminal Jurisdiction,
will be made by the Registrar (Clerk of the State), to whom such prosecutors
and witnesses shall report themselves on arrival at Patna.
76. [The
prosecutors and witnesses for the State shall be divided into two Classes. The
Committing Magistrate shall carefully classify such persons according to their
status in life, and shall inform the Registrar.
The rates of payment of each class
shall be as follows:
|
|
Class one
|
Class two
|
|
By Road:
|
Taxi fare at the rate prescribed by the Directorate of Transport
of the State Govt. and if no such rate has been fixed as the Court thinks
reasonable.
|
Actual Bus fare.
|
|
By Rail:
|
1st Class or 2nd class A. C. Sleeper/Chair Car fare.
Conveyance: By taxi
|
Sleeper Class or 2nd Class fare By three Wheeler/Auto
Rickshaw.
|
|
|
Boarding Expenses
|
|
|
|
Rs. 35 per diem.
|
Rs. 25 per diem.
|
|
On Journey expenses:
|
Rs. 35 per diem.
|
Rs. 25 per diem.
|
Conveyance fare shall be paid only for
the days of actual attendance at the Court.
Note.Class one shall comprise Gazetted
officers, professionals like Doctors, Advocates, Architects, Chartered
Accountants etc., Income Tax Payees, Members of Parliament, Members of State
Legislatures.
Class Two shall comprise and include
all other.]
76A. In
Criminal Miscellaneous cases which have been referred to Division Bench Rule
66B will apply.
77. The
Committing Magistrate shall inform the Registrar of the station in life of each
prosecutor and witness for the State, and every such person shall be paid his
bona fide travelling charges and boarding expenses by the way and during his
stay in Patna according to such information.
78. Boarding
allowance at Patna shall cease as soon as the means of quitting the station
became available.
79. The
Committing Magistrate shall report to the Registrar the date of departure of
every such prosecutor and witness, and shall instruct, each to report himself
as directed in Rule 75.
80. In trial
before the High Court, in the exercise of its Original Criminal Jurisdiction
the expenses of only those witnesses for the defence whom the presiding Judge
may consider material will be paid out of public funds.]
CHAPTER XII-A PROCEDURE RELATING APPLICATIONS AND REFERENCES UNDER SECTION 256 OF THE INDIAN INCOME TAX ACT, 1961 (NO. XLIII OF 1961)
1. References and
applications under Section 256 of the Act shall be posted before such Bench of
two Judges as the Chief Justice may specify.
2. The statement of the
case by the Tribunal under sub-section (1) of Section 256 of the Act shall be
accompanied by, as annexures thereto, copies of
(i)
the assessment order;
(ii)
the appellate order;
(iii)
the order of the Tribunal under Section 254
(1);
(iv)
the application of the assessee or of the
Commissioner, as the case may be, requiring the Tribunal to state a case to the
High Court under sub-section (1) of Section 256; and
(v)
any other relevant paper or papers which the
Tribunal may consider relevant for the disposal of the application.
3. The statement of the
case shall be in the form of numbered paragraphs setting out all the relevant
facts and proceedings in their chronological order, next the contentions of the
parties in relation to the question or questions referred, next the findings of
fact and law of the Appellate Tribunal thereon and lastly the question or
questions of law arising therefrom and referred, it must not contain any
discussion of questions asked, to be referred, but not referred.
4. The Appellate Tribunal, when
submitting a statement of the case to the Court, shall forthwith give notice
thereof to the parties at whose instance the reference has been made.
5.
(a) Applications under sub-section (2) of
Section 256 of the Act shall be accompanied by, as annexures thereto, copies of
(i)
the order of the Income-tax Officer;
(ii)
the order of the Appellate Assistant
Commissioner;
(iii)
the order of the Appellate Tribunal passed in
the case under Section 254(1);
(iv)
the application of the assessee or of the
Commissioner, as the case may be, requiring the Tribunal to state a case to the
High Court under sub-section (1) of Section 256;
(v)
the order of the Tribunal refusing to state a
case and make a reference under sub-section (1) of Section 256;
(vi)
any other paper or document which the
applicant considers necessary for the disposal of the application; and
(vii)
where the application is filed by an
assessee, a certificate in original form the Appellate Tribunal to the effect
that the assessee has not withdrawn his application for reference under
sub-section (3) of Section 256 of the Act before the said Tribunal.
(b) [X
X X]
6. Cases
under this section shall be registered as Taxation Cases (T.C.).
7. After the application under
sub-section (2) of Section 256 of the Act is admitted and after the receipt of
reference under sub- section (1) of Section 256 notice will be served on the
parties giving information regarding the preparation of paper-book.
8. The paper-book in the
case of reference under sub-section (1) of Section 256 shall contain the papers
mentioned in Rule 2.
9. The paper-book in the case of
application under sub-section (2) of Section 256 shall contain the papers
mentioned in Rule 5 (a) and also the following papers:
(i)
the application of the assessee or the
Commissioner, as the case may be, to the High Court under sub-section (2) of
Section 256;
(ii)
the order of the High Court requiring the
Tribunal to state a case; and
(iii)
the statement of the case by the Tribunal
under sub-section (2) of Section 256.
10. If either
of the parties in the case desires to include, or have included in the
paper-book, any document or documents other than those mentioned in Rules 8 and
9 above, he shall make an application to the Court in that behalf within two
weeks of service of notice under Rule 7. If the Court decides that such
document or documents should be included in the paper-book, the Tribunal shall
furnish copy or copies thereof to the Court, on being called upon to do so, and
the initial cost of copy of such document or documents shall be in the
discretion of the Court.
11. If
a document or documents required to be included in the paper-book be such that
the same cannot be conveniently included, e.g., the Memorandum and the Articles
of Association of a Company or a balance-sheet or a profit and loss account,
but a sufficient number thereof are available in print, such document or
documents need not be printed and included, provided the necessary number can
be and are supplied for the use of the Court and the Party and a note to the
above effect shall be included in the Index of the paper-book.
12. [The
Registrar shall cause the paper-book to be prepared, as far as practicable
according to the Rules in Chapter IX for the preparation of paper-books in
appeals from the original decrees and not less than five or ten copies thereof
as ordered by the Registrar shall be typed or printed.]
13. The cost
of preparation of paper-book shall be deposited by the party seeking the
reference within the time fixed by the Court which will be treated as cost of
reference.
In case of default in making payment
of the printing cost as aforesaid the case should be laid before a Bench of two
judges for such orders as it deems fit.
14. After the
paper-books have been printed two copies of the same will be served on each
party forthwith and the case will be posted on the Monthly Cause List according
to the rules.
15. After
delivery of the Judgment a copy thereof shall be sent under the seal of Court
and the signature of the Registrar to the Appellate Tribunal, as required by
subsection (1) of Section 260 of the Act.
[CHAPTER XII-AA
Procedure relating to the Applications
and References under Section 64 of the Estate Duty Act, 1953 (Act XXXIV of
1953), Section 27 of the Wealth Tax Act, 1957(Act XXVII of 1957), Section 130
of the Customs Act, 1962, Section 35G of the Central Excise and Salt Act, 1944
and Section 82B of the Gold (Control) Act, 1968.
The rules contained in Chapter XII-A
shall apply mutatis mutandis to the proceedings under Section 64 of the Estate
Duty Act, 1953 (Act XXXIV of 1953), Section 27 of the Wealth Tax Act, 1957 (Act
XXVII of 1957), Section 130 of the Customs Act, 1962, Section 35G of the
Central Excise and Salt Act, 1944 and Section 82B of the Gold (Control) Act,
1968.]
[CHAPTER XII-AA
A
Procedure relating to the Applications
and References under Section 27 of the Wealth Tax Act, 1957 (Act XXVII of 1957)
[x x x]
CHAPTER XII-B PROCEDURE RELATING TO APPLICATIONS AND REFERENCES UNDER SECTION 28 OF THE BIHAR AGRICULTURAL INCOME TAX ACT, 1948 (BIHAR ACT XXXII OF 1948)
1. References and
applications under Section 28 of the Act shall be posted before such Bench of
two Judges as the Chief Justice may specify.
2. References and
applications under Section 28 of the Act shall be heard by a Bench of two
Judges as the Chief Justice may specify and shall be decided in accordance with
the opinion of such Judges. In case there is difference of opinion between the
Judges composing the Division Bench such Judges shall state the point of law
upon which they differ and the case shall then be heard upon that point only by
one or more other Judges of the High Court and such point shall be decided
according to the opinion of the majority of Judges who have heard the case
including those who first heard it.
3. Applications under
Section 28 (3) of the Act shall be accompanied by the copies of the following
papers:
(i)
the order of assessment under Section 20 or
of penalty under Section 21 or 41 or of both, or, the order of assessment under
Section 22, as the case may be;
(ii)
the order of the appellate authority under
Section 25, or, the decision of the Board of Referees together with the Commissioner's
statement of opinion under Section 26, as the case may be;
(iii)
the order of the revisional authority, where
necessary, under Section 27 enhancing an assessment or otherwise prejudicial to
the assessees;
(iv)
the order of the Board refusing to stale a case
and make a reference;
(v)
any other paper or document which the
applicant considers necessary for the disposal of the application; and
(vi)
where the application is filed by an
assessee, a certificate in original from the Board to the effect that the
assessee has not withdrawn his application for reference before the Board.
4. Applications under
Section 28 (4) of the Act shall be accompanied by copies of the following
papers:
(i)
the order of the Board rejecting the
application as time- barred;
(ii)
certificate in original from the Board to the
effect that the assessee has not withdrawn his application for reference before
the Board; and
(iii)
any other papers which the applicant
considers necessary to prove that his application under sub-section (2) was not
time-barred.
5. Cases
under this Section shall be registered as Taxation Cases (T.C.).
6. The applications
under Sections 28 (3) and 28 (4) shall be posted for admission as soon as
service of the notice has been effected on the opposite party.
7. After the application
under Section 28 (3) and 28 (4) is admitted and on receipt of a reference under
Section 28 (1) and 28 (2) notice will be issued for submission of list for the
preparation of paper-books and the provision of Chapter IX, Rule 45 shall apply
as far as practicable.
8. In case of reference
at the instance of the assessee, the cost of preparation of paper-books will be
borne by the assessee and in case of reference at the instance of the
Department, by the Department.
CHAPTER XII-C PROCEDURE RELATING TO APPLICATIONS AND REFERENCES UNDER SECTION 33 OF THE BIHAR SALES TAX ACT, 1959][110]
[Bihar Act XIX of 1959]
1. References and
applications under Section 33 of the Act shall be posted' before such Bench of
two Judges as the Chief Justice may specify.
2. References and
applications under Section 33 of the Act, shall be heard by a Bench of two
Judges as the Chief Justice may specify and shall be decided in accordance with
the opinion of such Judges. In case there is difference of opinion between the
Judges composing the Division Bench such Judges shall state the point of law
upon which they differ and the case shall then be heard upon that point only by
one or more other Judges of the High Court and such point shall be decided
according to the opinion of the majority of Judges who have heard the case
including those who first heard it.
3. Applications under
Section 33 (2) (b) of the Act shall be accompanied by the copies of the
following papers:
(i)
the order of assessment or penalty or both
under Section 16 or order of penalty or both under sub-section (4) of Section
14 or under Section 24A, as the case may be;
(ii)
the order of the appellate authority under
sub-section (5) of Section 30;
(iii)
the order of the Board passed in revision
under sub-section (3) of Section 31;
(iv)
the order of the Board passed under
sub-section (2) of Section 33 refusing to make a reference;
(v)
any other paper or document which the
applicant considers necessary for the disposal of his application; and
(vi)
where the application is filed by an
assessee, a certificate in original from the Board to the effect that the
applicant has not withdrawn his application under Section 33 (1) before the
Board.
4. Cases under this Section shall be
registered as Taxation Cases (T.C.).
5. The applications under Section 32(2)
(b) shall be posted for admission as soon as service of the notice has been
effected on the opposite party.
6. After the application
under Section 33(2)(b) is admitted and on receipt of reference under Section 33
(3), or on receipt of reference under Section 33 (1) of the Sales Tax Act,
notice will be issued for submission of list for the preparation of paper-books
and the provisions of Rule 45 in Chapter IX shall apply as far as practicable.
7. In case of reference
at the instance of the assessee the cost of preparation of paper-books will be
borne by the assessee, and in case of reference at the instance of the
Department, by the Department.
PART
- III
CHAPTER XIII FEES AND COSTS
(A) Process Fees
1. The rules of this
Chapter, framed by the High Court under clause (i) of Section 20 of the
Court-Fees Act (VII of 1870), regulate the fees chargeable for serving and
executing processes by the High Court.
2. The fees in the
following table shall be charged for serving and executing the several
processes against which they are respectively ranged when issued by the High
Court in its appellate Jurisdiction:
|
|
Rs. P.
|
|
Article 1. In
every case in which personal or substituted service of any process on parties
to the cause is required, where not more than four persons are to be served
with the same document, one fee
|
... 4.50
|
|
When such persons are more than four in number, then
the fee above mentioned, and an additional fee of seventy-five paise for
every person in excess of four;
|
... 0.75
|
|
Provided that in the last-mentioned case where such
persons reside in the same or immediately adjacent villages, the additional
fee may be such sum, not exceeding the amount of the fee prescribed, as the
High Court may, in the particular case, determine:
|
|
|
Provided also that in analogous cases, where the
appellant is the same but the respondents are different, but residing in the
same or immediately adjacent villages, the same rule shall apply.
|
|
|
Article 2. In
every case in which personal or substituted service of any process on the
persons who are not parties is required, when the number of such persons is
not more than four, one fee
|
... 4.50
|
|
When there are more than four such persons, then the
fee above mentioned for the first four, and additional fee of seventy-five
paise for every one in excess of that number
|
... 0.75
|
|
Article 3. For
the execution of a warrant for arrest of the person
|
... 4.50
|
|
Article 4. For
service or execution of any process issued by the Court, not specified in any
preceding article of this part
|
... 4.50
|
3. Notwithstanding
anything in the preceding rule, no fee shall be chargeable for serving or
executing
(i)
any processes which may be issued by the
Court of its own motion solely for the purpose of taking cognizance of and punishing
any act done or word spoken in contempt of its authority;
(ii)
any processes issued a second time in
consequence of an adjournment made otherwise than at the instance of a party;
(iii)
any copy of a summons, notice, proclamation
or other process fixed up in a Court-house or in office of a Collector;
(iv)
any order directing an officer-in-charge of a
jail to detain or release a person committed to his custody.
4. The fees hereinbefore
provided shall be payable in advance at the time when the petition for service
or execution is presented and shall be paid by means of Court-fee stamps
affixed to the petition in addition to the stamps necessary for its own
validity.
5. Throughout the district of
Purnea and the Madhepura Munsifi of the district of Saharsa and for the period
of the year during which travelling except by boat is, in the opinion of the
District Judge, impracticable, the fee chargeable for the service of processes
shall be increased by 25 per cent, in order to provide for payment of the boat
hire or ferry toll rendered necessary by the State of the country. The
additional fees may, however, be reduced to 12 per cent over the fees
ordinarily leviable at the discretion of the District Judge in any part of the
district where, or at any season of the year when, the levy of the larger
amount is found to be unnecessary.
6. In such districts or
parts of districts as are not for the time being subject to Rule 5, when, in
order to serve any process, the peon has to cross a ferry, the amount, if any,
legally payable as toll, shall be paid by the Court executing such process from
its permanent advance.
7. In cases
in which the process is to be served in the jurisdiction of another Court, the
proper fee chargeable under Rules 1 and 2 read with Rule 5 shall be levied in
the manner above directed, on the application for the transmission of the
process to that Court, and a note shall be made on the process stating that
this has been done. A Court which received from another Court, whether in the
same province or not, a process bearing a certificate that the proper fee has
been levied, shall cause it to be served without further charge.
8. Fees for processes to
be issued by a Court to which a commission is addressed shall be payable at the
rates chargeable for serving and executing processes issued by such Court.
9. Except as hereinafter
provided no fee paid in respect of a commission shall be refunded, if the order
in respect of which the fee has been paid has been passed.
10. When in consequence of a compromise or
for some other reason it becomes unnecessary to serve or execute the summons,
notice, warrant, proclamation, injunction or order, for which a fee has been
paid half the fee shall be refunded if the process has not been issued.
11. The fees
and charges paid in pursuance of these rules shall, unless otherwise provided
by these rules, or, unless a Judge or Judges otherwise order, be deemed and
treated as part of the costs of the party who has paid them:
Provided that no fees or charges which
have been refunded, or in respect of which a party might, on application, have
obtained an order for a refund, shall be deemed to be costs within the meaning
of this rule.
12. The fee
chargeable for serving or executing any process issued by the Court, in the exercise
of its Matrimonial, Testamentary and Intestate and Extraordinary Original Civil
Jurisdiction shall be double the fee which would be charged in a District
Court, under the rules for the time being in force, for the service or
execution of such process.
(B) Other Fees
13. The following fees shall be charged on
every application made in respect of the following matters and such fees shall
be paid by means of Court-fee stamps affixed to such application:
|
|
Rs. P.
|
|
(1) For every search in the offices, record-rooms,
books, or registers of the Court...
|
1[2.00.
|
|
(2) On each application for a copy of any document or
record in the High Court, whether the copy applied for is of a single
document or more documents than one:
|
... 0.30
|
|
Provided that this does not authorize an applicant to
ask in a single application for copies of more than one paper, if required in
more than one case. There must be a separate application, and therefore a
separate stamp, for each case.
|
|
|
(3) For verifying any petition by solemn affirmation or
on Oath, or for swearing or affirming every affidavit, intended to be used in
the High Court.
|
... 3.20
|
|
Note 1.The Advocate-General, the Superintendent and
Remembrancer of Legal Affairs for the State of Bihar and the Law Reporter to
Government are exempted from payment of the catching fees referred to above.
|
|
|
Note 2.Where the fee for swearing or affirming an
affidavit has been levied no fees shall be levied for filing the same,
provided that this exemption shall not apply to the fee payable in original
suits for filing documents, annexed to affidavits.
Note 3.Fees for taking affidavits or affirmations.Fees
to be allowed to the Commissioner for Oaths and Affidavits deputed by the
Registrar or the Court for taking affidavit or affirmation at the house of a
party or any other place other than the Court House, shall be as follows:
|
|
|
For the first affidavit, oath or affirmation within a
distance of 5 miles from the Court House.
|
16.00
|
|
For the first affidavit, oath or affirmation beyond a
distance of 5 miles from the Court House.
|
24.00
|
|
For every affidavit, oath or affirmation taken at the
same time and place after the first, in the same suit, appeal or matter.
In no case shall the Commissioner for Oath and
Affidavits, be allowed, for taking any number of affidavits, oaths and
affirmations at the same time and place, more than Rupees fifty, where place
is within a distance of 5 miles from the Court House; or more than Rupees
sixty, where such place is beyond the said limit.
(4) For inspection of lower Court records received in
connection with appeals and cases and disposed of High Court records
|
8.00
|
|
(i) If the application is by a party to the suit
|
...1.00
|
|
(ii) If the application is not by a party to the suit
|
... 5.00
|
|
(iii) If the application is for immediate inspection by
a party to the suit
[(4a):
For inspection of pending High Court records
|
5.00
|
|
(i) If the application is for ordinary inspection
|
2.00
|
|
(ii) If the application is for urgent inspection
Note.No fee shall be charge for inspection of criminal
records.
(5) For information:
|
5.00]
|
|
(i) If the suit is pending
|
...0.50
|
|
(ii) If the case has been disposed of
|
...1.00
|
(C) Costs
14. The
following scale of costs shall ordinarily be allowed to the successful party in
appeals to the High Court:
(1)
Appeals from Criminal Decrees
|
Amount or Value of the claim
|
Cost
|
|
|
Drawing grounds of
|
Rs. 10
|
|
Not exceeding Rs. 1,000
|
Appeal
|
5 percent on the
|
|
|
Hearing fee
|
valuation.
|
|
Exceeding Rs. 1,000 and not exceeding Rs. 2,000
|
Drawing grounds of Appeal
Hearing fee
|
Rs. 20
5 per cent on the valuation.
|
|
Exceeding Rs. 2,000 and not exceeding Rs. 3,000
|
Drawing grounds of Appeal
Hearing fee
|
Rs. 30
5 per cent on the valuation.
|
|
Exceeding Rs. 3,000 and not exceeding Rs. 5,000
|
Drawing grounds of Appeal
|
Rs. 40
5 per cent on the
|
|
|
Hearing fee
|
valuation.
|
|
Exceeding Rs. 5,000 and not exceeding Rs. 10,000
|
Drawing grounds of Appeal
|
Rs. 50
|
|
|
Hearing fee
|
Rs. 300
|
|
Exceeding Rs. 10,000 and not exceeding Rs. 20,000
|
Drawing grounds of Appeal
|
Rs. 50
|
|
|
Hearing fee
|
Rs. 500
|
|
Exceeding Rs. 20,000 and not exceeding Rs. 50,000
|
Drawing grounds of Appeal
|
Rs. 100
|
|
|
Hearing fee
|
Rs. 750
|
|
Exceeding Rs. 50,000 ...
|
Drawing grounds of
|
|
|
|
Appeal
|
Rs. 100
|
|
|
Hearing fee
|
Rs. 1,000 Plus 1/2 per cent excess over Rs. 50,000
subject to a maximum of Rs. 5,000.
|
|
|
(2) Second Appeals
|
|
|
Not exceeding Rs. 200
|
Drawing grounds of
|
Rs.
|
|
|
Appeal
|
4
|
|
|
Hearing fee
|
16
|
|
Exceeding Rs. 200
not exceeding Rs. 1,000.
|
Drawing grounds of Appeal
|
8
|
|
|
Hearing fee
|
32
|
|
Exceeding Rs. 1,000 not exceeding Rs. 5,000.
|
Drawing grounds of Appeal
|
12
|
|
|
Hearing fee
|
48
|
|
[Exceeding Rs. 5,000 and below Rs. 10,000
|
Drawing grounds of Appeal
|
16
|
|
|
Hearing fee
|
64
|
|
|
(3)
Appeals from Orders
|
|
|
Not exceeding Rs. 5,000. Exceeding Rs. 5,000
|
Drawing grounds of Appeal
|
same as second appeals. 16
|
|
|
Hearing fee
|
64
|
(2)
Revision
The same as in second appeals
(3)
Reviews
(Where notice is given and opposite
party appears)
(i)
In First Appeals, the costs to be fixed by
the Court.
(ii)
In Second and Miscellaneous Appeals the same
costs as were allowed upon the hearing.
(4)
Appeals under clause 10 of the Letters Patent
The same costs as were allowed at the
previous hearing.
(5)
Applications
(Where notice is given and opposite
party appears)
To be fixed by the Judge or Judges who
hear the application.
(6)
Matrimonial (Including Divorce) Suits
In Matrimonial suits the fees
allowable on taxation between party and party in respect of the employment of
Advocate of the High Court, shall not exceed the following sums, unless the
Judge hearing the suit, shall for special reasons arising out of the difficulty
or duration of the suit (such reasons to be mentioned in his certificate)
certify an additional sum on application made to him on or before the delivery
of Judgment.
|
|
Rs.
|
|
In an undefended suit
|
...200
|
|
In a defended suit up to the end of the first day of
the hearing
|
... 200
|
|
For each succeeding day or part of a day, such part
being not less than one hour
|
...100
|
This rule also applies, mutatis
mutandis, to appeals in the High Court from the decree of a single Judge in
such suits.
14A. In
all decrees and orders a sum calculated at the rate of 5 per centum of the
advocate's fee taxed, and subject to a minimum of Re. 1 shall be taxed as costs
on account of the fee of the Advocate's clerk or clerks.
(D) General Rules
15. When there are several parties to an
appeal, review or application, only one set of costs shall generally be awarded
unless the Court, upon the application of the parties, shall otherwise order.
16. Unless a cross-appeal is filed the
hearing fee alone will be allowed to the respondent.
17. In cases, where on appeal to the High
Court from an Appellate Decree, an order of remand is passed, the Court-fees
paid on the memorandum of appeal shall ordinarily be treated as costs in the
appeal. But where an order of remand is made under Order XLI, rule 23, of the
Code of Civil Procedure, on the ground that the Court of First Instance
disposed of the suit upon a preliminary point so as to exclude any evidence of
fact which appears to the High Court essential to the determination of the
rights of the parties and that such defect was not amended on First Appeal, or
on the ground that the Lower Appellate Court has disposed of the suit or appeal
on a preliminary point without investigating the suit on its merits, and such
decision is reversed, the Registrar shall grant an order of refund of the
Court-fees so paid under Section 13 of the Court-Fees Act to the appellant on
his application, provided that such application is made within 3 months of the
date of the order of remand. If such application is made after this period, the
applicant shall be instructed to apply to the Court for orders.
18. In cases not provided for by these rules
and in cases in which the subject-matter of the claim does not admit of a
valuation, the Court shall fix a reasonable fee, regard being had to the time
occupied in the preparation and hearing of the case and the nature of the
questions raised.
19. Notwithstanding
the provisions of these rules, if having regard to the circumstances of the
case, the Court considers the fee allowable inadequate, or excessive, it may
upon delivery of judgment fix a higher or a lower fee than that hereinbefore
prescribed, or order that no fee be entered in the table of costs of a party.
20. The words
"amount or value of the claim" in these rules mean the value stated
in the memorandum of appeal or application.
Note. Fractions of a rupees shall be
omitted from the value of the claim in calculating the scale of fees.
21. No sum in
respect of fees shall be allowed or entered in the table of costs of a party in
whose plaint, memorandum of appeal, petition or application, the amount or
value of the claim has been falsely or fraudulently stated.
22. In any
such case the Court may allow such sum as may in its opinion be reasonable to
be entered in the table of costs of the opponent of the party in whose plaint,
memorandum of appeal, petition or application, the amount or value of the claim
has been fraudulently or falsely stated.
23. In no case
in which the relief is capable of valuation and the value of the claim has not,
before the case comes on for hearing, been stated in the plaint, memorandum of
appeal, petition or application, shall, any sum in respect of fees to the
pleader of the party, by or on whose behalf such plaint, memorandum of appeal,
petition or application, was presented, be entered in such party's table of
costs, but in such case the Judge or Judges, before whom such case is or was,
may at any time before the taxation of the costs, fix and allow such sum as
may, in his or their opinion, be reasonable as the sum to be entered in the
table of costs of such party's opponent, in respect of the fees for his
pleader.
24. In ah
urgent application on behalf of a party made during a vacation by a pleader not
then already retained in the case the fee shall be Rs. 34.
25. If several
defendants or respondents who have separate interests set up separate and
distinct defences and succeeds thereon, a fee for one pleader for each of the
defendants or respondents who appear by a separate pleader may be allowed in
respect of his separate interest. Such fee, if allowed, shall be calculated
with reference to the value of the separate interest of such defendants or
respondents.
26. For each fee allowed under the last
preceding rule, the value of the stamp on one Vakalatnama only shall be awarded
as costs.
Note. Rules 14 to 26 of this Chapter
have been made applicable to advocates by Rule 1 of the rules made under
Section 16 of the Indian Bar Council Act, 1926 (XXXVIII of 1926), published
under notification No. 65, dated the 9th December, 1930, in Part III, page 379
of the Bihar and Orissa Gazette dated the 17th December, 1930.
PART
- IV
MISCELLANEOUS
CHAPTER XIV INFORMATION AND COPIES
1. The provisions of
Chapter III shall apply as far as possible to application made under this
Chapter.
2. One searching fee
shall be charged for any number of copies taken from the same record and
included in the same application, and no searching fee shall be charged in
respect of copies of papers from records of pending cases [or
of judgments provided in accordance with Rule 2-A of this Chapter].
2A. [All
applications for the certified copies shall be entertained by the copying
section of the High Court and by none else.]
2B. [Certified
copy may also be prepared by means of Photostat copiers owned by the private
entrepreneurs working under the supervision of the Patna High Court.
The charge per page payable to such
private entrepreneurs for preparation of Photostat copies of documents, in
addition to the usual stamp required for certified copies will be at the rate
of Rs. 1/- per page and will be realised in cash alongwith the usual stamps and
will be paid to the private entrepreneurs.
The aforesaid rate will be varied, as
and when so required, by the Standing Committee.]
3. No fees will be required or
paid for searching for or copying, papers required by public officers for
public purposes.
4. Pleaders, before
making an examination of any record, shall pay the fee prescribed by Chapter
XIII, rule 13 (4), but no searching fee should be charged to pleaders for
examining the records-of pending cases.
5. Copies shall be
prepared at the following rates:
(a)
English
|
|
Paise
|
|
Not exceeding 150 words
|
35
|
|
Exceeding 150 words and not exceeding 300 words
|
70
|
|
For every additional 150 words or less
|
35
|
(b)
Vernacular
|
Not exceeding 250 words
|
35
|
|
Exceeding 250 and not exceeding 500 words
|
70
|
|
For every additional 250 words or less
|
35
|
6. This
charge shall be levied as follows:
(a)
Vernacular
|
Not exceeding 250 words
|
...
|
By means of an impressed stamped paper of 35 paise.
|
|
Exceeding 250 but not exceeding 500 words.
|
...
|
By means of two impressed stamped paper of 35 paise.
|
|
For every additional 250 words or less.
|
...
|
By means of an impressed stamped paper of 35 paise.
|
(b)
Typed copies
|
Not exceeding 150 words
|
...
|
By means of an impressed stamped paper of 35 paise
|
|
Exceeding 150 and not exceeding 300 words.
|
...
|
By means of an impressed stamped paper of 35 paise with
an adhesive stamp of 35 paise affixed thereto.
|
|
Exceeding 300 and not exceeding 450 words.
|
...
|
By means of an impressed stamped paper of 35 paise with
an adhesive stamp of 70 paise, affixed thereto.
|
|
Exceeding 450 words.
|
|
By means of an additional impressed stamped paper or
papers of 35 paise with stamp of 35 paise or 70 paise, as the case may be,
affixed thereto if necessary according to the number of words to be typed.
|
7.
A folio shall consist of 150 words English or 250 words vernacular,
4 figures counting as one word.
8. In case of copies filed, exhibited or
recorded in any court, the court-fee chargeable under the Court-Fees Act should
be levied by affixing the necessary stamp to the first folio of the copy.
9. [Omitted.]
10. When an
applicant requires copies to be furnished on the day of the application, an
extra fee of one rupee (or if the copies exceed four folios, of twenty-five
paise for each folio) shall be charged on all copies so furnished, to be levied
from him by a court-fee stamp which should be affixed to the application for
the copy and, entered in the register for court-fee stamps.
11. Seventeen
and a half paise of the charge levied of thirty- five paise per folio shall be
credited to Government on account of the salary of examiners, cost of paper,
etc. and the remaining seventeen and a half paise will represent the earnings
of the typists or copyists whose accounts shall be made up monthly and the
amount due paid to them. Fractions of paise, if any, in the total of monthly
earnings shall be ignored.
Note. The copyist or typist is paid by
the folio; he will, therefore, be paid according to the number of folios
copied, whether such copies are subsequently taken out or not.
12. In the
case of maps and plans a charge shall be fixed by the Registrar with reference
to the difficulty or intricacy of the work to be done. Half of the amount will
be paid to copyists and half will be credited to Government on account of
examination fees and cost of materials.
13. A
plaintiff or a defendant who has appeared to the suit is entitled at any stage
of the suit to obtain copies of the record of the suit including exhibits which
have been put in and finally accepted by the Court as evidence.
14. A stranger to the suit may, after decree,
obtain, as of course, copies of the plaint, written statements, affidavits and
petitions filed in the suit; and may for sufficient reason, shown to the
satisfaction of the Registrar, obtain a copy of any such documents before
decree.
15. A stranger
to the suit may also obtain, as of course, a copy of any judgment, decree or
order at any time after it has been passed or made.
16. A stranger to the suit has no right to
obtain copies of private documents' except with the consent of the person by
whom they were produced, or his successor in interest. He may obtain copies of
other documents in which he has an interest including depositions for bona fide
use in the Courts and case maps, at any time after they have been proved or
completed.
16A. Every
application for copy shall state whether or not the person applying is a party
to the case from the record of which copy is wanted. If such person is not a
party or his Advocate's Clerk the application shall state the object for which
a copy is required.
17. Copies of
judgments convicting Government officers of criminal offences as well as copies
of judgments of acquittal and orders of discharge will be supplied free of
charge on the application of the head of the department concerned.
18. All
applications for information or for copies other than those on which expedition
fees are paid shall be made to the Deputy Registrar between the hours of 10.30
A.M. and 11.30 A.M.
19. Applications
for information or copies shall be made in the prescribed form which will be
supplied at the price of two paise per sheet or 50 sheets per rupee.
20. When
information applied for cannot be given at once, the Section Officer of the
Copying Department shall inform the applicant when he may expect to obtain and
shall note on the back of the counter-foil of the application Told to attend
for information on the...". The counterfoil shall then be returned to the
applicant and it shall be his duty to attend at the time named.
21. The
applicant shall present his application with the duplicate spaces reserved for
the date, his name and residence and the particulars of the informations
required, filled up. The officer receiving such application shall enter in
duplicate in the first column the consecutive number, and in the fifth column
his signature, if he can furnish the information at once, he shall note the
same on the upper portion of the form in the column for remarks, and make that
part over to the applicant taking the latter's receipt in the column for
remarks in the lower portion, which will be retained and recorded in the
office. If he cannot furnish the information at once he will enter in duplicate,
in the fourth column of the form, the date by which the information can be
furnished. The upper and lower portions of the form, with columns, 1, 2, 3, 4
and 5 thus filled up, will then be separated. The lower part will be made over
to the applicant with a direction to return with it at the time fixed. The
upper portion will be passed on to the clerk, to whose department it pertains,
who will enter in the column for remarks the necessary information, and return
it to the receiving officer before the time prescribed. On the applicant's
re-appearance, this upper portion, bearing the information, will be made over
to him, and the lower portion, bearing his dated receipt in the column for
remarks, will be taken from him and recorded in the office.
22. Every
application for a copy shall be numbered consecutively and shall be entered in
the prescribed register. All such applications shall then be sent to the
Section Officer of the Copying Department, who shall, at once, if possible or
during the same day and not later than the following day, ascertain the number
of folios required for preparation of the copy and shall inform the applicant
thereof.
23. [Omitted.]
24. The number
of folios required, shall then be entered on the form and the -applicant on his
appearing shall be required to put his signature thereto as an acknowledgment
of his having received the information.
25. The
applicant shall further be informed that his application will not be considered
complete and that the preparation of the copy will not be commenced until he
has supplied in full, the number of folios stated to be required.
26. The date
on which the folios are filed, shall be entered by the Section Officer of the
Copying Department in the place provided in the form for the purpose. The
applicant shall, at the same time, present the counter-foil of his application,
which has been returned to him, and a memorandum shall be made thereon stating
the date and hour when the copy will be ready. A corresponding note shall be
made by the Section Officer on the body or main portion of the form, which
together with the original document of which a copy is applied for shall then
be made over by the Section Officer to one of the copyists for the preparation
of the copy. The applicant shall retain the counter- foil and it shall be his
duty to attend on the date fixed for the purpose of receiving the copy.
26A. On
the day on which the folios are filed, a requisition for the document, of which
a copy is required shall be forwarded by the Section Officer of the Copying
Department to the proper officer and such document shall be made over by such
officer to the Copying Department not later than the day following.
27. When the
copy is delivered to the applicant his signature and the date should be taken
on the reverse of the application.
28. Under
ordinary circumstances a copy shall be furnished not later than 1 P.M. on the
fifth day after the necessary court-fee stamps and folios have been put in.
29. Unused
folios, if any, shall not be retained in the office, but shall be attached to
the copy, for the preparation of which they were filed and returned to the
applicant together with the copy, a receipt for both being taken. Should the
applicant, in any case, fail to appear to claim either the copy or the unused
folios, before the last day of the month succeeding that on which the copy was
ready for delivery, they shall be destroyed.
30. In any
case in which a copy is refused or cannot be granted the folios supplied
by the applicant shall be returned to him when he is so informed.
31. Each copy
shall bear the seal of the Court and shall be certified to be true copy and be
signed by the Deputy Registrar and, in his absence, by the Assistant Registrar
and, in the absence of both, by the Commissioner for Oaths and Affidavits.
In every case the Certifying Officer
shall append to his signature the words authorised under Section 76 of Act I of
1872".
32. When a
copy of a decree, judgment or order is granted the following particulars shall
be recorded on the last sheet of the copy itself, and in the form given below,
for the information of the Appellate Court (Section 12, Act IX of 1908, the
Indian Limitation Act).
Date of application for the copy......
Date of notifying the requisite number
of folios and stamps......
Date of delivery of the requisite
folios and stamps......
Date on which the copy was ready for
delivery......
Date of making over the copy to the
applicant......
32A. On
the back of the last sheet of the copy shall be recorded the cost paid by the
parties applying for copies in the form given below:
|
|
|
|
Rs. Paise
|
|
Application for copy Searching fee
|
...
|
...
|
|
|
Extra fee for urgency
|
...
|
...
|
|
|
Folios
|
...
|
...
|
|
|
Other items, if any
|
...
|
...
|
|
|
|
Total ...
|
...
|
|
33. In
addition to the rules of this Chapter, the remaining rules of Part IV, Chapters
I and II of the Civil Court Rules, Volume I, shall apply as far as may be to
applications for copies and information in the High Court.
CHAPTER XV
DEPOSIT AND REPAYMENT OF MONEY
1. When money is
required to be paid or deposited in the office of the Court it shall be
accompanied by triplicate challans which shall be delivered to the Accountant
of the Court. If the challans are in order the Accountant shall sign and return
the three challans to the person making the payment or deposit for presentation
with the money to the Cashier of the Court. The Cashier shall thereupon receive
the money, enter the receipt in the registers of receipts, sign each challan
and send the challans to the Accountant. The Accountant shall then enter the
amount in his register of receipts, issue one copy of the challan to the person
making the payment or deposit as a receipt for the money, send the second copy
to the office to be filed with the record concerned, and keep the third copy
serially in a guard file. When the amount exceeds Rs. 500 the copy of the
chalan intended as a receipt for the money shall be signed by the Deputy
Registrar before it is issued. The Cashier shall remit the money he has
received to the Treasury with the Treasury Pass Book, after verification by the
Deputy Registrar or, in his absence, by the Assistant Registrar, on the next
day on which the Treasury is open following the day of payment.
2. No money paid into
Court by way of deposit or otherwise shall be paid out of Court except under an
order of a Judge or of the Registrar, or in the absence of the Registrar, or
the Deputy Registrar, made upon an application for the payment of money.
3. Every application for
the payment of money out of Court shall be in writing and signed by the party
claiming in his own right or in his capacity as personal legal representative
or as guardian to be entitled to the money or by his recognized agent for the
purpose:
Provided that where the application is
for payment of a sum not exceeding Rs. 50 the application may be signed by an
Advocate duly authorised in that behalf.
4.
(1) The application shall state
(a)
the name, description and address of the
applicant claiming to be entitled to the money;
(b)
the capacity in which such applicant claims
to be entitled to the money;
(c)
the cause, appeal, matter or proceeding in
which, or the date of the order under which, the money to which the application
relates was paid into the Court and the date and number of the deposit; and
(d)
the precise amount for the payment of which
an order is applied for.
(2) When the applicant desires that
the money shall be paid out of Court on his behalf to any other person, the
application shall state in clear language that the applicant desires that the
money may be paid out on his behalf to such other person and shall state the
name, description and address of such other person.
5. The application shall
be presented in person by the applicant claiming to be entitled to receive such
money, or by an Advocate acting on behalf of the applicant and in the latter
case, except in the case of an application made under the proviso to Rule 3,
the application shall be signed by the Advocate immediately below the signature
of the applicant in authentication of the signature of the applicant:
Provided that when the sum to be
refunded does not exceed Rs. 100, the applicant may
(a)
add to the application a request that the
amount due less postal commission may be forwarded to his address by postal
money order;
(b)
obtain on the application the counter
signature of a Judge, Munsif or Magistrate as to his identity; and
(c)
forward his application countersigned as
aforesaid to the Registrar and, if the identity seems to be sufficiently
established, the amount, less postal commission may, under order of a Judge or
of the Registrar, or in the absence of Registrar, of the Deputy Registrar, be
sent to him by money order.
6. The Judge, or the Registrar, or
in the absence of the Registrar, the Deputy Registrar, may pass an order on the
application allowing or refusing payment of the amount, or may before passing
an order issue notice to show cause to any person or persons:
Provided that no order for payment
shall be passed unless the application has been examined by the Accountant and
bears his certificate in writing that there is no order in force stepping the
payment of such money or any part thereof and stating the precise amount for
the payment of which out of Court an order may be made.
7. When an order for
payment is passed a payment order shall be prepared by the Accountant and
signed by the Deputy Registrar and when it is ready the fact shall be notified
in a register to be kept for public inspection outside the Accountant's office.
The applicant or his Advocate may then take delivery of the payment order from
the Accountant after putting his signature on the counter-foil as a receipt.
Pay orders shall remain in force for
two weeks from the date they are made over to the applicant or his agent, and
no payment after that period shall be made until the order is renewed. The date
of delivery of the pay order shall be noted on it.
8. The Cashier is authorised to
make payment in cash of a sum not exceeding Rs. 200. Before making payment the
Cashier shall satisfy himself as to the identity of the payee and if the payee
is not personally known to him he shall note in the register of pay orders the
name, description and address of the person by whom the payee has been
identified to his satisfaction. Before making payment the Cashier shall take
from the payee a receipt for the money, duly stamped when a stamp is necessary.
The Cashier shall enter all such payments in the register of pay orders.
9. When any money has remained in
Court for more than twelve calendar months after the time when an application
for the payment thereof might have been made, the accountant shall report the
fact to the Registrar, who shall issue such notice as may be necessary that the
money is ready to be paid out of Court. The expense, if any, of issuing such
notice shall be charged to and defrayed out of the fund in Court.
10. The
Cashier shall keep a supply of saleable forms of which he shall maintain an
account. Payments for forms issued by him will be made in cash. The stock shall
be verified every six months by the Deputy Registrar. The following are the
saleable forms:
(1)
Application for copy;
(2)
Application for information;
(3)
Chalan for deposit of money;
(4)
Application for refund of deposit;
(5)
List of papers for the paper-book; and
(6)
Application for noting appearance and supply
of paper-books.
Note.- For Forms under this rule See
Appendix B.
11. The
account registers to be kept are as follows:
(1)
By the Accountant
(i)
Register of deposits received (Sch. VII-1);
(ii)
Register of receipts (Sch. VII-6);
(iii)
Register of payment orders issued (Sch.
VII-4);
(iv)
Register of repayments of deposits (Sch.
XXV-153);
(v)
Ledger of security deposits (Sch. VII-10);
and
(2)
By the Cashier
(i)
General cash book (Sch. VII-5);
(ii)
Pass Book (Sch. VII-7);
(iii)
Register of saleable forms (Sch. VII-9);
(iv)
Register of payments made in Court;
(v)
Register of money orders received (Sch.
VII-8).
Note. For Forms under this rule See
Appendix C.
12. All the registers of the Cashier and
of the Accountant shall be examined daily by the Deputy Registrar. The daily
examination shall consist in comparing
(1)
the guard tile of Challans, the registers of
deposits and receipts, the register of payment orders issued and the register
of payments made in Court with the Cashier's general cash book;
(2)
the Treasury pass book with the above; and
(3)
the balance shown in the pre-emptory cash
book with those in the general cash book.
CHAPTER XV
I INSPECTION OF RECORDS AND REGISTERS
1. No record of any case
shall be removed from the Court building except under an order in writing of a
Judge or the Registrar:
Provided that if any Judge requires a
record at his private residence he may take charge of it.
2. No record or paper of
any department shall be inspected by any person other than a Judge or an
officer of the Court except upon an order in writing of a Judge, the Registrar,
Deputy Registrar or the Assistant Registrar.
3. Any party to a suit, appeal or other
proceeding in the Court and the pleader or agent of any such party may apply
for an order for the inspection by himself or in the case of a pleader, by his
articled or recognized clerk, of the record of any paper in such suit, appeal
or other proceeding.
4. Every such
application shall be in writing, in the prescribed form and shall specify the
record or paper of which inspection is desired and the name of the person by
whom the inspection will be made, and shall state whether the application is
for ordinary or immediate inspection, and be accompanied by the prescribed fee.
Forms of applications for ordinary and
immediate inspection will be supplied free of charge.
5. Any other person may
apply for an order for the inspection of a record or paper in any suit, appeal
or other proceeding in the office. Every such application shall be in
writing and shall specify the record or paper which it is desired to inspect
and shall clearly state the reason why the inspection of such record or paper
is desired and shall be accompanied by the prescribed fee.
6. Every application for
inspection shall be made between the hours of 10.30 A.M. and noon on a Court
working day.
7. Any person named in
an order for inspection may make such inspection between 11 A.M. and 3 P.M. on
any day or days for which permission is given in such order.
8. No such inspection
shall be made except in the inspection room of the department concerned and in
the presence of the Inspection Clerk of such department.
9. Inspection Clerks shall keep
Inspection Registers in the prescribed form and shall initial each entry made
therein.
10. Every order by which inspection is
allowed shall state the name of the person who may make such inspection.
11. Every order for the inspection of a
record or paper if presented to the Record-keeper or to the Inspection Clerk of
the department concerned but not otherwise, will entitle the person named in
such order to inspect the record or paper specified in the order between the
hours of 11 A.M. and 3 P.M. on any day within ten days from the date of the
order;
Provided that in case of an order for
immediate inspection, the person named in the order shall before 1.30 P.M. of
the day on which he desires to inspect give notice in writing on the order to
the Record-keeper or the Inspection Clerk of the department concerned:
Provided also that in the case of an
order for ordinary inspection the person named in the order shall give to the
Record-keeper or to the Inspection Clerk of the department concerned 24 hours'
notice in writing on the order, of the day on which he desires to inspect such
record or paper.
12. Immediately
upon receipt of notice given under the last-preceding rule the Inspection Clerk
shall send a requisition to the Section Officer of the department in which the
record or paper mentioned in the application is and such Section Officer shall
make over such record or paper to the Inspection Clerk by 10.30 A.M. on the
date noted in the requisition if the order be for ordinary inspection or at
once if the order be for immediate inspection.
13. No person inspecting a record or paper
shall bring into the inspection room any pen or ink or make any mark on or in
any respect mutilate any record or paper which is being inspected.
14. No person other than officials of the
department and the person named in an order for inspection shall be allowed
into the inspection room.
15. No one other than a Judge, the
Registrar, Deputy Registrar or Assistant Registrar shall be allowed to inspect
any register of the Court or the office except on an order in writing of the
Registrar and in the presence of the officer whose duty it is to keep such
register
Provided that no one other than a
Judge or the Registrar shall be allowed to inspect any confidential register of
the Court.
16. The Inspection Clerk shall every day
return all records sent to him to the department from which he received them.
17. If any such record is required on any
subsequent day the Inspection Clerk shall make a note to this effect and the
Section Officer of the department concerned shall make it over again to the
Inspection Clerk by 10-30 A.M. on such day.
CHAPTER XV
I-A FACILITIES TO BE GIVEN TO PRESS REPORTERS
1. Duly accredited and
approved representatives of approved newspapers will be allowed seats in Court
near the Bench, if they so desire, for the purpose of reporting proceedings.
2. They can obtain
copies only of such court documents as can be obtained by strangers and then
only on regular applications under the rules and on payment of the prescribed
fees.
3. Such press
representatives will be given the following special facilities for inspection
of judgments only (not of records):
(a)
They may inspect judgments in the Inspection
Room upon regular application for inspection in accordance with the rules of
Chapter XVI and on payment of the prescribed fees. Such applications will,
however, invariably be dealt with by the office as immediate, though the
ordinary fee of Re. 1 payable by a party to the suit upon an ordinary
application in accordance with rule 13, Chapter XIII will alone be charged. Such
applications, moreover, will not be confined to the hours between 10.30 A.M.
and noon but may be made between 10.30 A.M. and 3 P.M. on any Court working
day, Moreover, the person named in an order for inspection may in such cases
make the inspection at any time between 10.30 A.M. and 4 P.M. The office will
make special endeavours to see that applications for inspection of judgments
are dealt with forthwith.
(b)
They will be allowed to inspect judgments in
open Court just after delivery with the permission of the Judge and while he is
on the Bench.
4. No press
representative will in any circumstances be allowed private access to
ministerial officers of the Court; nor will he be allowed inspection of any
judgment until it has been revised and signed in the ordinary course, except by
special permission of the Judge who delivered it, and upon such conditions with
regard to verification of the notes taken as he may think fit to enjoin.
5. The Court reserve the
right to withdraw the special facilities from the representative of any
Newspaper of Law Journal in which inaccurate or misleading reports are found to
appear.
CHAPTER XV
I-B FACILITIES TO BE GIVEN TO APPROVED LAW JOURNALS
1. The issue of copies
to representatives of Approved Law Journals shall be governed by the following
provisions, namely:
(a)
An approved list of law journals entitled to
receive copies of judgments not marked N.A.F.R. (Not Approved For Reporting)
under this Rule shall be maintained under the orders of the Chief Justice.
(b)
No law journal shall be entered in the list
unless it has given an undertaking that it will apply for a copy of every
judgment delivered by the Court which is not marked N.A.F.R.:
Provided that a Law Journal publishing
cases only of a particular branch or branches of Law (such as Journals
publishing Income-tax cases, Sales Tax cases and Journals publishing Bihar
Panchayat Raj Act cases, etc.) may also be entered in the approved list, if it
gives an undertaking that it will apply for a copy of every judgment delivered
by the Court, which is not marked N.A.F.R. in cases relating to the branch or
trenches of Law which are published in the journal.
(c)
No law journal on the approved list shall be
entitled to receive more than one copy of such judgment under this Rule.
(d)
As soon as a judgment not marked N.A.F.R. has
been received in the Disposal Section or the Criminal Department, as the case
may be, an Assistant there shall enter it in a register to be called 'Register
of Judgments not marked N.A.F.R.', the entries being made in chronological
order, and shall send such judgment immediately to the Section Officer of the
Copying Department for the preparation of as many copies as there are law
journals on the approved list.
(e)
Two registers in the prescribed form to be
called 'Register of Copies of Judgments not marked N.A.F.R.' and 'Register of
Applications for Copies of Judgments not marked N.A.F.R.' respectively shall be
maintained by the Section Officer of the Copying Department with respect to
such copies.
(f)
Copies prepared under this Rule shall contain
the following additional information, namely:
(i)
the names of advocates appearing in the case
on both sides;
(ii)
the names of Judges delivering the judgment
of the Court; and
(iii)
full designation of the lower court alongwith
the date of its judgment or order.
Such additional information shall be
sent to the Section Officer of the Copying Department by the Disposal Section
or the Criminal Department, as the case may be, alongwith the judgment.
(g)
Copies prepared under this Rule shall be
given priority over all ordinary copies and shall be prepared as quickly as
possible.
(h)
As soon as copies are ready they shall be
delivered to the representatives of the journals on the approved list on their
submitting a duly stamped application and on payment of Rs. 2 (in court-fee
stamps affixed on the application) per copy of every such judgment or order.
(i)
If the representative of any law journal on
the approved list does not apply for copy of any judgment not marked N.A.F.R.
within three weeks from the dale on which it is so marked the name of such
journal may be removed from the approved list.
(j)
The 'Register of Copies of Judgments not
marked N. A. F. R.' shall be open to inspection by the representative of any
law journal on the approved list.
(k)
The payment to the typists shall be made out
of the Court's Contingent grants.
I.
Register of Judgments not marked N. A. F. R.
|
Sl. No.
|
Description of the case.
|
Date of receipt of judgment in Disposal Section
Criminal Department.
|
Number of page in the judgment.
|
Date of sending judgment to the Section Officer,
Copying Department.
|
Signature of Section Officer. C.D. with date of receipt
of Judgment.
|
Date receipt of Judgment from C.D.
|
Remarks,
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
II.
Register of Copies of Judgments not marked N.
A. F. R.
|
Sl. No.
|
Description of case.
|
Date of receipt of Judgment in C.D. from Disposal
Section Criminal Department.
|
Date and time when judgment received by typist.
|
Signature of typist
|
No. of words
|
Date and time when handed over
to Section Officer, C.D.
|
Signature of Section Officer C.D.
|
Remarks
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
III.
Register of Application for Copies of
Judgments not marked N.A.F.R.
|
Sl. No.
|
Date of application and value of stamp, if any
|
Name of applicant, Law Journal.
|
Description of case.
|
Signature of Section Officer, C.D.
|
Date when copy delivered to applicant.
|
Signature of recipient.
|
Remarks.
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XV
II ADMISSION OF ADVOCATES AND ATTORNEYS
[Deleted]
CHAPTER XV
III RULES REGARDING ADVOCATES' CLERKS
1. In these rules the
expression 'authorised clerk' means a clerk employed by an Advocate ordinarily
practising in the High Court, and the Courts subordinate thereto, in accordance
with the rules and practice of the Court and such instructions as may, from
time to time, be issued by the Registrar of the High Court.
2. An advocate
ordinarily practising in the High Court may make an application to the
Registrar in pursuance of these rules, for the recognition of a clerk, who, on
such recognition, shall be known as an 'authorised clerk,' for the purposes of
transacting business in accordance with Rule I of these rules.
No advocate may make an application
for more than one authorised clerk save with the express recommendation of the
State Bar Council certifying that the advocate's practice is such that the
number of clerks recommended is essential.
3. [A
register of authorised clerks shall be maintained in the office of the
Registrar and to each authorised clerk shall be given under his orders, a card
in the prescribed form. Every authorised clerk while on duty:-
(a)
shall wear a long black coat or black chapkan
with a blue band one inch broad on the cuff of the left sleeve.
or
(aa) shall
wear a full sleeved plain transparent shirt and black pant or transparent and black salwar
kurta or sadi.
and
(b) shall display an identity card containing the
name, address, registration number stamp size photograph of the clerk concerned
by affixing the same on the left side of the black coat or black chapkan.]
The register shall be in the following
form:
Register of authorised clerks employed
by advocates of the Patna High Court
|
Register No.
|
Name of recognised clerk.
|
Father's Name
|
Residence of recognised clerk
|
Date of registration
|
Date of renewal each year
|
Name of advocate by whom employed
|
Remarks.
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4. Registration shall be
valid only until the close of the year within which it takes place. Each card
(which shall be strictly non-transferable) shall be returned at the close of
the year with(when it is desired to renew the clerk's registration) an
application for the purpose, and the certificate mentioned in Rule 9 below.
On the 15th day of January of each
year the Registrar shall strike from the register the names of all clerks who
have not applied for renewal. Any such clerk shall from that date cease to
enjoy the privileges accorded to authorised clerks under these rules. He shall
be called upon through the advocate employing him to surrender his card. Upon
his failure to comply within a reasonable time he may be declared ineligible
for any subsequent employment as an authorised clerk.
5. An advocate shall at
once report to the Registrar the termination of his employment of any
authorised clerk, and on termination of his employment clerk shall immediately
return his card, failure to do so rendering him liable to the penalty mentioned
in the last preceding rule.
6. No clerk employed by
an advocate referred to in Rules 1 and 2 of these rules shall be allowed to
transact any business with or to have access to any of the offices of the Court
or the Courts subordinate thereto unless he is at the time an authorised clerk,
and properly dressed as such:
Provided that an authorised clerk
shall not be debarred from working only by reason of the fact that his card has
been sent before the 15th day of January to the Registrar for renewal in the
ordinary course:
Provided also that lost cards may be
replaced on payment of a fee to be prescribed by the Registrar, and during the
interval the clerk may work on a temporary permit to be granted by the
Registrar.
7. It shall be the duty
of an advocate at once to inform the Registrar of any serious misconduct which
comes to his knowledge on the part of his authorised clerk.
When it is alleged that an authorised
clerk is guilty of misconduct, the Registrar may, for reasons to be recorded in
writing, and after hearing the clerk in his defence if the latter so desires,
order his suspension, or the removal of his name from the register and the
cancellation of his card, and on the passing of such order the clerk shall
cease to be an authorised clerk.
The Registrar may further in his
discretion declare the clerk ineligible for any subsequent employment as an
authorised clerk or may pass such other order as he may deem just and proper.
8. If a person who has
been suspended or whose name has been removed from the register under Rule 7 is
thereafter recommended for registration by any advocate, the fact of such
suspension or removal shall be mentioned in the recommendation.
9. When submitting an
application under Rule 2, and when it is desired to renew registration, the
advocate shall furnish certificate to the effect that he knows personally, or
has satisfied himself by proper enquiry, that the clerk in question is a person
of good character and antecedents; that he is fit to be employed as authorised
clerk, and will be employed bona fide and solely (subject to the proviso to
Rule 10) in the advocate's own service and for the purpose of his legal
business in accordance with these rules; that his employment is necessary for
the advocate's professional practice and that the advocate will make it a
condition of his accepting a brief that remuneration shall be paid to the
authorised clerk or clerks in an amount not less than five per cent of the fee
paid to the advocate subject to a minimum of Rs. 2.
In the case of a first application he
shall further furnish an undertaking that if it comes to his notice that the
clerk is or has been working as a tout he shall at once report the fact to the
Registrar.
10. An authorised clerk shall transact
business for remuneration in the offices of the High Court or Court's
subordinate thereto only on behalf of the advocate whose clerk he is or of the
clients of the said advocate:
Provided that whenever the sole
authorised clerk of an advocate is unavoidably absent from the Court the
authorised clerk of an advocate may work in his place, with the previous
consent in each case of the advocates concerned.
11. No authorised clerk shall demand or
accept remuneration from any person except from the advocate whose clerk he is
or from the clients of his advocate.
12. The
Registrar shall be entitled, for reasons to be recorded in writing, in his
discretion to reject any application for the registration or renewal of
registration of an authorized clerk.
13. Should it
come to the notice of any advocate or of any officer or assistant of the High
Court that any person other than an authorised clerk as hereinbefore defined,
is transacting or attempting to transact any of the business of an authorised
clerk within the precincts of the High Court, he shall at once report the fact
to the Registrar, who shall take such action as he may deem fit, and may
exclude such person from the precincts of the Court.
14. No authorised clerk shall do an act
which his master himself is not empowered to do, e.g., he shall do no act in a
case in which his master is employed to plead only.
15. Subject to Rule 14 an authorised clerk
may act in all matters of a routine nature which do not require the personal
attendance of the advocate, and shall be allowed to do the fallowing acts on
behalf of his master
(1)
To receive notices, and to obtain forms of
notices from the office.
(2)
To obtain reports by the Stamp Reporter on civil
appeals and applications, and by the Trial Clerk on criminal appeals, before
their presentation in Court.
(3)
To file appeals and applications before the
Peshakar of the Bench or Registrar, and to present appeals and applications
under Rules 26 and 27, Chapter VII, Part II of the Patna High Court Rules and
applications for interlocutory orders to the Deputy Registrar and the Assistant
Registrar, as the case may be.
(4)
To obtain office reports upon applications.
(5)
To present to the Registrar or Deputy
Registrar or in the absence of the Deputy Registrar to the Assistant Registrar
applications signed by his master for-
(a)
inspection of records and registers..
(b)
Return of documents.
(c)
Refund of surplus balances at credit.
(d)
Inclusion of documents in a paper-book.
(5A) To
make application for copy under his signature, stating the name of the advocate
and description of the party represented by such advocate.
(6)
To take notes from deficiency reports of the
Stamp Reporter and file necessary stamps.
(7)
To inspect records with his master, or with
another advocate if his master permits it and is himself empowered to inspect.
(8)
To deposit money and file court-fees.
(9)
To receive paper-books. copies and the like.
(10)
To file vakalatnamas, retainer slips,
certificates of fees, written forms of processes, and copies of papers and
briefs.
(11)
To identify, if required and in a position to
do so, persons making inspection of records or swearing affidavits.
(12)
To apply for copies in his own name, stating
that the application is being made on behalf of his master to be named.
CHAPTER XIX PRESERVATION AND DESTRUCTION OF CIVIL AND CRIMINAL RECORDS
The following rules have been
prescribed by the High Court under Section 3 of Act V of 1917, with the
confirmation of the State Government:
1. Every record, unless
otherwise provided, shall consist of two parts to be styled respectively Part I
and Part II. To Part I there shall be prefixed a title page coloured transparent and
to Part II a title page coloured blue.
2. Part I shall be
preserved for ever and Part II for [3]
years, after the expiry of which it shall be destroyed.
3. The period of [3]
years mentioned in the preceding rule shall be calculated from the date of the
final decree or order, which, in cases of appeal to the Privy Council or the
Federal Court or the Supreme Court, will be that of the decree or order of His
Majesty in Council or of the Federal Court or of the Supreme Court
respectively.
4. All copies of
paper-books in excess of the number to be preserved, either permanently or
for [3]
years as directed in these rules shall be kept separate from the records to
which they relate and be destroyed on the expiry of one year from the final
decree or order of the High Court, or of the Privy Council or of the Federal
Court or of the Supreme Court as the case may be.
Civil Records
5. Part I of the record
of every Original Civil case shall contain the following papers:
(i)
The table of contents.
(ii)
The order sheet.
(iii)
Preliminary decree, if any, preceded by the
judgment on which it is founded.
(iv)
The judgment.
(v)
The final decree.
(vi)
The copy of the judgment and decree in
appeal.
(vii)
Plaint or application initiating the
proceedings with any schedule.
(viii)
The written statement of the defendant or the
counter petition.
(ix)
Memorandum of the issues.
(x)
Award of arbitrators on petitions of compromise,
if given effect to in the decree; also the return or report and the map and
field book (if any) of a Commissioner in matters relating to immovable property
if referred to or given effect to in the decree, but not any portion of the
evidence taken by such Commissioner; also in the case of minors or lunatics,
any order of the Court sanctioning the compromise,
(xi)
Any paper whose preservation may be directed
by the Presiding Judge or Judges.
[Part II shall contain all other papers
including Caveat filed, if any.]
6. Rule 5 shall apply,
as far as possible, to all records of Original Matrimonial cases. Testamentary
and Intestate cases and inquiries under the Letters Patent into the conduct of
Advocates, Vakils and Attorneys of the Court.
7. Part I of
every Civil Appeal shall contain the following papers:
(i)
[x x x].
(ii)
The order sheet.
(iii)
Remand order of the Court, if any.
(iv)
[x x x x].
(v)
Final judgment of this Court.
(vi)
Decree.
(vii)
[x x x x].
(viii)
[x x x x].
(ix)
[x x x x].
(x)
[x x x x].
(xi)
[x x x x].
(xii)
Any paper whose preservation may be directed
by the Presiding Judges or Judges.
[Part II shall contain all other papers
including Caveat filed, if any.]
8. [Judgments/orders
in Civil Appeals dismissed under Order XLI, rule 11, of Letters Patent Appeals
dismissed summarily and of cases dismissed for default or in which the plaint
or memorandum of appeal has been rejected or returned, shall be included in
Part I and Part II shall contain other papers.]
9. [Judgments
and orders/order sheet passed by this Court in applications giving rise to the
Civil Revision, Civil Review, Tax Cases and MJC shall be treated as Part I
record, whereas the remaining papers shall be contained in Part II and the same
shall be destroyed after three years."]
10. Part I of
the records of Original Criminal cases shall contain the following papers:
(i)
[x x x x].
(ii)
The order sheet.
(iii)
[x x x x].
(iv)
[x x x x].
(v)
[x x x x].
(vi)
[x x x x].
(vii)
Order of the Presiding Judge.
(viii)
[x x x x].
(ix)
Copy of order commuting a sentence or
suspending the execution thereof or remitting punishment,
(x)
Any paper whose preservation may be directed
by the Presiding Judge or Judges.
Part II shall contain two copies of the
printed paper- book and all other papers.
11. [Part I in
Criminal Appeals, Revisions, References and Miscellaneous cases shall contain
only Judgments/orders/order sheets and Part II shall contain rest of the
papers.]
12. [The
order-sheets and index about the result of Criminal Appeals and Revisions which
have been summarily dismissed shall be maintained in Part I and other papers
shall be shown in Part II.]
13. [Regarding
application for bail and suspension of sentence and orders thereon, which are
treated as Miscellaneous cases Part I shall contain index indicating the date
on which bail was granted or refused. Rest of the papers shall be kept in
Part-II and preserved for a period of three years.]
14. [The order
sheets and judgment passed in writ cases should be included in Part I records.
The other papers including the applications and affidavits, if any, filed in
reply should be included in Part II records which should be preserved for 6
years.]
CHAPTER XX MODE OF RECORDING EVIDENCE IN CIVIL CASES
1. Upon the hearing of
any suit or matter in Court or before a Judge the evidence of each witness
examined shall be taken down in English by or in the presence and under the
superintendence of the Judge or one of the Judges.
Such evidence shall be taken down
ordinarily in narrative form when in long hand, and in the form of question and
answer when in shorthand, by such officers of the Court as may be appointed for
the purpose.
2. When the evidence is
taken down in shorthand, the shorthand writer shall make a transcript thereof
shall sign both the shorthand note and the transcript, and shall certify that
the former is a correct record of the evidence, and the latter is a correct
transcript of the former.
The shorthand note and the transcript
shall form part of the record of the case.
3. Exhibit marks on
documents and material objects shall be written by the Peshakar of the Court
and signed by the Judge or one of the Judges.
PART
- V
RULES
UNDER SPECIAL ACTS
CHAPTER XXI RULES UNDER SECTION 25 OF THE PRESS (OBJECTIONABLE MATTER) ACT
[Act LVI of 1951]
1. Every appeal under
Section 23 of the Act shall be made in the form of a memorandum signed by the
appellant or his Advocate and accompanied by a certified copy of the order
appealed from.
The memorandum shall set forth
concisely and under distinct heads the grounds of objection against the order
appealed from.
2. Every application to
the High Court under Section 24 of the Act to set aside an order of forfeiture
under Section 11 or sub-section (2) of Section 6 or sub-section (3) of Section
9 or an order under sub-section (2) of Section 12 shall be made by the
presentation of a petition which shall be signed by the applicant or his
Advocate and verified at the foot by an affidavit of the applicant or of
someone on his behalf.
The application shall be accompanied
by a certified copy of the order sought to be, set aside. There shall also be
annexed to the petition as exhibits all documents or copies thereof which will
not be available from the record of the authority against whose order the
application is directed and on which the applicant proposes to rely in support
of his application.
3. The affidavit in
support of the application under Section 24 shall set out the interest of the
applicant in the property to which the application relates. Where such interest
is not admitted or will not appear from the record of the authority against
whose order the application is directed, there shall be annexed to the
affidavit as exhibits all documents or copies thereof relied on in proof of the
interest claimed.
4. A copy of the
memorandum of appeal or of the application, as the case may be and of the
annexures thereto, if any, alongwith a notice in writing for the presentation
of the appeal or application, as the case may be, shall be served on the
Advocate-General not less than twenty-four hours before it is moved.
5. Appeals under Section
23 and applications under Section 24 shall be presented to the Criminal Bench
and during the vacation to the Vacation Bench. Such appeals and applications
and submissions made by the Sessions Judge under Section 21 shall be dealt with
by the Criminal Bench or the Vacation Bench, as the case may be.
6. Immediately after
admission as many copies of the memorandum of appeal or of the application, as
the case may be, and of the annexures thereto as there are parties to be served
shall be filed by the appellant or by the applicant, as the case may be,
alongwith the requisite process fee required for service according to the
scales prescribed by the High Court Rules for the service and execution of
processes.
7. When an appeal or a
submission or an application under sub-section (2) of Section 6 or under
sub-section (3) of Section 9 or Section 11 or sub-section (2) of Section 12 of
the Act has been admitted, the Registrar shall send for the record and on
receipt thereof shall take steps for the preparation of paper-books in
accordance with the High Court Rules so far as they are applicable.
8. Orders for costs
passed in proceedings under Section 21, Section 23 or Section 24 shall be
executable by the District Judge within whose jurisdiction either the person or
the property of person against whom the order is directed is situated, on an
application for execution filed in his Court, in accordance with the
requirements of the Civil Procedure Code. It shall be open to the District
Judge to transfer the execution to a civil court of competent jurisdiction as
provided in the Code.
9. An application under
Section 31 of the Act will be dealt with in the same manner as an application
under Section 528 of the Code of Criminal Procedure.
10. The table of fees in force in this
Court shall be applicable to all proceedings under the Act, and steps taken
therein and costs payable in respect of such proceedings and steps shall be
taxed, where so desired, by the Taxing Officer.
11. So far as they are not inconsistent
with any provision in these rules, the general rules applicable to applications
and affidavits filed in the High Court shall apply to all applications and
affidavits filed in proceedings in this Court under the Act.
12. All appeals, submission and
applications under the Act shall be treated as Miscellaneous Criminal Cases and
registered in the register in P.H.C. Schedule VIII-C, 13.
CHAPTER XXIA RULES UNDER SECTION 99F OF THE CRIMINAL PROCEDURE CODE, ACT V OF 1898.
[x x x x]
CHAPTER XXIB RULES UNDER SECTION 491(2) OF THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE
[x x x x]
[CHAPTER XXIBB RULES FRAMED BY THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT PATNA UNDER SUB-SECTION (1) OF EACH OF THE SECTIONS 13 AND 18 OF THE CODE OF CRIMINAL PROCEDURE, 1973 (ACT 2 OF 1974)
1. (i) These
rules may be called the Special Judicial Magistrates/Special Metropolitan
Magistrates (Specification of Qualification) Rules. 1974.
(ii) They shall come into force at
once.]
2.
[(1)
No power of Magistrate of Second Class shall be conferred under sub-section (1)
of Section 13 or sub-section (1) of Section 18 of the Code of Criminal
Procedure, 1973 (Act 2 of 1974) on a person unless he
(a)
holds a degree in law of an Indian University
or of a Foreign University recognised in India by law; or
(b)
has exercised the powers of a Magistrate
under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898 (Act 5 of 1898) for not less than
one year; or
(c)
(i) has exercised the powers of an Executive
Magistrate under the Criminal Procedure Code, 1973 (Act 2 of 1974) for not less
than one year; or
(ii) If he is a member of the Indian
Administrative Service on training, has exercised the powers of an Executive
Magistrate under the Criminal Procedure Code (Act 2 of 1974) for not less than
three months;
(d)
has acquired experience in relation to
judicial and quasi-judicial work for not less than three years.]
[(2) No
power of a Magistrate of first class shall be conferred under sub-section (1)
of Section 13 or sub-section (1) of Section 18 of the Code of Criminal
Procedure, on a person unless he has previously exercised the power of a
Magistrate of second class for two years to the satisfaction of the High Court.
Note.- The word 'Magistrate' includes
Special Judicial Magistrate and Special Metropolitan Magistrate for the purpose
of previous experience.
3. On a question as to
whether a person does or does not posses any of the qualifications or
experience specified in Rule 2, the decision of the High Court shall be final.]
CHAPTER XXI-C RULES FOR DISPOSAL OF APPLICATIONS UNDER ARTICLES 226 AND 227 OF THE CONSTITUTION OF INDIA
1. An application for a
direction or order or writ under Article 226 of the Constitution of India shall
state the names, description and addresses of the applicant and the party
against whom the relief is sought, the relief sought and the grounds upon which
it is sought and be supported by an affidavit by the petitioner or by one of
the petitioners or by some other person prove to the satisfaction of the Court
to be acquainted with the facts of the case as specified in sub-rule (1) of
rule 15 of Order 6 of Schedule of the Code of Civil Procedure. It shall also
state whether an application on the same facts had been previously filed before
this Court, and if so, with what result.
1A. [Every
application under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution of India for
quashing of the investigation with prayer for stay of arrest during the
pendency of such writ application or for grant of bail or anticipatory bail
shall state whether the petitioners of any one of them have previously filed
before this Court any petition for bail or anticipatory bail, and, if so, shall
state the number of the case, the date of disposal and result thereof.]
1B. [(i)
All Civil Writ applications, which are ipso facto treated as urgent may ordinarily
be presented [at
Centralised Filing Counter] on any working day, which is not a court holiday:
[x x x]
(ii) These applications will be laid
before the Registrar who shall ordinarily post them for hearing on the next day
or the second following day if, however, the Registrar is satisfied that there
is sufficient urgency, he shall mark the petition for hearing on the same day.]
2. [x x x] If
the direction or order of writ is sought against the Government or Union of
India or the State of Bihar or a public officer acting or purporting to act In
discharge of his official duty, [two
copies] of the application with its annexure, if any, shall be served on the
Advocate-General or, in the case of any department, or officer of a department,
of the Union of India, having a retained counsel known as the Standing Counsel
or otherwise, on such Counsel of the appropriate department, not later than
noon of the day preceding that on which the application is moved.
3. Applications under
Article 226 of the Constitution shall be registered as Civil Writ Jurisdiction
Cases (C.W.J.C.) or Criminal Writ Jurisdiction Cases (Cr. W.J.C), as the case
may be.
4. [All writ
applications be placed before Division Bench for admission and for their
hearing by Single Bench (Judge) unless the Division Bench admitting the writ
application at the time of the admission, orders for its being heard by a
Division Bench or a Single Judge, at the time of hearing, refers it to the
Division Bench.]
5. The notice of the
application alongwith a copy of the application and annexures, if any, shall be
served on all persons directly affected and on such other persons as the Court
may direct:
Provided that on the hearing of any
such application, any person who desires to be heard in opposition and appears
to the Court to be a proper person to be heard shall be heard, notwithstanding
that he has not been served with notice of the application and shall be liable
to costs in the discretion of the Court, if the order shall be made.
6. An answer to the rule
nisi or to the notice to show or to the notice of the application showing cause
against such rule, show cause or application, shall, except with the leave of
the Court, be made by filing an affidavit and by serving a copy thereof alongwith
the copy of annexure; if any, upon the applicant or his Advocate, as the case
may be, not later than the date fixed for showing cause:
Provided that an answer showing cause
filed beyond the period prescribed by this Rule shall be placed for orders
before the Bench at the time of hearing of the application and the Bench may
pass such order on the affidavit as it thinks fit:
Provided further that if notice of the
writ application is accepted in Court and a date is fixed for hearing with
consent of the parties without issuing formal notice, an answer showing cause
must be made by filing an affidavit and by serving a copy thereof with
annexures, if any, upon the Advocate for the applicant not later than
twenty-four hours before the date fixed for hearing.
7. All applications, affidavits, answers
showing cause and affidavits in reply alongwith the annexures, if any, filed by
any party, shall be in duplicate and typed legibly in double space. Before
the case is put up for hearing, the High Court office shall prefix a table of
contents with reference to the page numbers of the papers or record:
Provided that if papers are filed
during the course of hearing the parties shall prefix a table of contents
giving serial page numbers in continuation of the pages mentioned in the
original table of contents.
8. Rule 23, in Part II,
Chapter VIII of the Patna High Court Rules shall apply mutatis mutandis to
applications under Article 226.
9. Unless the Court
otherwise directs, the application shall be heard at least eight clear days
after the service of notice of the application thereof in the manner specified
in Rules.
10. In case of difference of opinion
between the Judges composing the Division Bench, the point of difference shall
be decided in accordance with the provisions of clause 28 of the Letters
Patent.
11. The Court
may in such proceedings impose such terms as to costs, and as to the giving of
security as it thinks fit.
12. These
rules shall also apply mutatis mutandis to applications under Article 227 of
the Constitution.
Standing Order No. 3 of 1994
[(i) It is hereby ordered that until further
orders all applications under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution of India
shall be placed for admission and hearing before a single Judge except for
issuance of writs of habeas corpus and for issuance of writs in cases of,
externment from one State to another; deportation; validity of statutes and
public interest litigation, which shall be placed for admission and hearing
before a Division Bench".
Provided that the Chief Justice may
direct any writ application to be posted before a Bench of two or more Judges.
(ii)
Unless otherwise directed by Bench, all applications shall be placed for
hearing before a single Judge, except cases which are admitted to hearing
before a Division Bench or referred to hearing before a Division Bench by a
Single Judge at the time of admission or hearing which shall be placed before a
Division Bench for hearing.
It will come into effect from 2.1.95]
[CHAPTER XXI-CC
1.
(i) These Rules shall be called Rules of
Patna High Court to deal with Public Interest Litigations.
(ii) They shall come into force from
the date of their notification.
2. In these
Rules unless the context otherwise requires:
(a)
'Chief Justice' means the Chief Justice of
Patna High Court.
(b)
'High Court' means the High Court of
Judicature at Patna.
(c)
'Judge' means Judge of the High Court of
Judicature at Patna.
(d)
'PIL' means and includes a writ petition
tiled by way of Public Interest Litigation or any case taken up as a writ
petition suo-moto on receipt of appropriate and adequate information, by the
Chief Justice.
(e)
'Registrar General' means Registrar General
of the High Court of Judicature at Patna.
(f)
All other words and expressions not defined
in these rules shall have the same meaning as assigned to them in the Patna
High Court Rules.
3. To encourage only
genuine and bona fide PIL and discourage PIL filed for extraneous
considerations, the Bench hearing a PIL shall first verify the prima facie
credentials of the petitioners before entertaining any case as a PIL.
Thereafter, notice may be issued to the Advocate General or to any other
authority to enable the Bench hearing the matter to come to a prima facie
satisfaction regarding the correctness of the contents of the petition or
information before entertaining the same as PIL.]
4. For the aforesaid
purpose, a PIL shall first be listed with appropriate office notes under the
heading "For Orders" before the appropriate Division Bench.
5. Only those matters
shall be treated as PIL which involve substantial public interest aimed at
redressal of genuine public harm or public injury and for this the Bench
hearing the matter shall ensure that there is no personal gain, private motive
or oblique motive behind filing the public interest litigation.
6. To facilitate the aforesaid purpose, a
petitioner in a PIL shall state in clear terms the relief prayed for in
paragraph-1 of the petition and grounds in paragraph-2. In paragraph-3, he must
give a full and complete detail of himself to reveal his interest, credentials
and qualification relevant for the PIL, alongwith a declaration that he has no
personal interest, direct or indirect, in the subject matter of PIL. In
addition, ordinarily, the petitioner is required to set out all relevant facts
with supporting datas, reports etc.
7. After arriving at a prima facie
satisfaction regarding credentials of the petitioner and correctness of the
contents of the petition, if the Court finds that the petition was filed by
busy bodies for extraneous or ulterior motives, the Bench may impose exemplary
costs.
8. The procedure for
dealing public interest litigation shall otherwise be the same as that for a
Civil Writ Jurisdiction case requiring consideration by a Division Bench, usually
headed by the Chief Justice or by any other Bench assigned by the Chief
Justice.
9. The procedure in these Rules shall be
without prejudice to the power of the Court under Articles 226 and 227 of the
Constitution under which the Bench hearing a PIL, may in the interest of
justice and to promote public interest devise special procedure for satisfying
itself with the credentials and bona fide of the petitioner and also to find
but relevant facts deemed necessary for the purpose of the case.
CHAPTER XXI-D RULES FOR DISPOSAL OF APPEALS UNDER SECTION 116 A OF THE REPRESENTATION OF THE PEOPLE ACT, 1951
[Deleted]
CHAPTER XXI-E RULES FOR THE DISPOSAL OF ELECTION PETITION FILED UNDER SECTION 81 OF THE REPRESENTATION OF THE PEOPLE ACT, 1951.
1. In these
rules, unless the context otherwise requires:
(a)
"the Act" shall mean the
Representation of the People Act, 1951;
(b)
"the Code" shall mean the Code of
Civil Procedure, 1908;
(c)
"the Court" shall mean the High
Court of Judicature of Patna;
(d)
"the Judge" shall mean the Judge or
Judges of the Court who, from time to time, have been assigned by the Chief
Justice under sub-section (2) of Section 80A of the Representation of the
People Act, 1951, for exercising the jurisdiction of the High Court under
sub-section (1) of Section 80A of the Act;
(e)
"the Commission" shall mean the
Election Commission of India.
2. The rules in
Chapter-III of the Patna High Court Rules shall apply as far as possible to
applications made under this Chapter.
3. As soon as an
election petition is filed, but not later than a week, an intimation thereof
shall be sent to the Commission in the form specified in the Schedule appended
to these rules.
4. Every election
petition shall, immediately below the title, have endorsed on it "Election
Petition" and shall, in addition to the grounds and date or dates
specified in Section 81 and the contents required by Section 83 or any other
section of the Act dealing with the presentation of such petitions, state
(a)
the name and complete address of the
petitioner;
(b)
the name and complete address with postal
address of each person impleaded as respondents; and
(c)
the relief claimed.
5. Every election
petition shall be accompanied by (i) chalan showing deposit of Rs. 2,000 as
required by Section 117 of the Act, with the Cashier of the Court towards
security for the costs of the petition; and (ii) as many copies of the
petition with copies of annexures, if any, as there are respondents mentioned
in the petition and every such copy shall be attested by the petitioner under
his signature to be a true copy.
6. Subject always to the
orders of the Judge, before a formal presentation of the election petition is
made to the Judge in open Court, it shall be presented to the Stamp Reporter of
the Court, who shall certify thereon if it is in time and in conformity with
the requirements of the Act and the rules in this behalf, or is defective and
shall thereafter return the petition to the petitioner for making the formal
presentation after removing the defects, if any:
Provided that if on any Court day the
Judge is not available on account of temporary absence or otherwise, the
petition may be presented before the Bench hearing civil applications and
motions.
7.
(1) The date of presentation to the Judge or
the Bench as mentioned in the proviso to Rule 6 shall be deemed to be the date
of the filing of the election petition for the purposes of limitation.
(2) Immediately after it is presented,
the petition shall be entered in a special register maintained for the
registration of election petitions.
8. Where more election
petitions than one are presented in respect of the same election, the Judge
may, in his discretion, try them separately or in one or more groups.
9.
(1) As soon as may be, after an election
petition has been presented and registered, it shall be placed before the Judge
for such orders as may be required to be passed under Section 86 of the Act.
(2) If the petition is not dismissed
under Section 86(1) of the Act, a summons, on the direction of the Judge, shall
be issued to the respondents to appear before the Judge on a day not earlier
than three weeks from the date of the issue of the summons, unless otherwise
ordered by the Judge.
(3) The summons shall be for filing
written statement and settlement of issues and shall be served on the
respondents through the District Judge of the district to which the respondent
belongs or in the district in which he ordinarily resides, in the manner
provided for the service of summonses in the Code of Civil Procedure and the concerned
District Judge will make his best endeavour to get the summons duly served and
make a return of the service of summons before the date fixed.
10. In addition to the service of summons
to be effected as aforesaid, summonses shall also be sent to the respondents to
the address given by the petitioner by registered post prepaid for
acknowledgment. The petitioner shall file extra copies of petition alongwith
copies of annexures, if any, duly attested as required by Rule 5 (ii) to be
served alongwith the summons by registered post.
11. Process
fee to be paid shall be the same as provided in the Table under rule 2 of
Chapter XIII Part III, of the Patna High Court Rules. No extra process fees
shall be charged for service of summonses by registered post except the
requisite postal charges.
12. Those of the respondents who file
written statements or recriminatory statement as provided under Section 97(2)
of the Act shall also furnish copies of such written statements and
recriminatory statement and copies of annexures, if any, duly attested by such
respondents, as the case may be, and where a recriminatory statement under
Section 97(2) alleges any corrupt practice, such a statement shall be
accompanied by an affidavit in support of the allegation of such corrupt
practice and the particulars thereof.
13. After the
pleadings in the election petition are received, a date shall be fixed, at the
direction of the Judge, for (1) discovery of documents, (2) inspection of the
documents disclosed, and (3) the production of documents which are in the
possession and power of the parties and issues will then be settled.
14. (1) Within seven days of the
settlement of issues, parties shall file a list of witnesses and pay the
process fees alongwith the travelling allowance, the diet allowance and the
local conveyance allowance as may be required.
(2) If no such list is filed or the
required payment is not made within the period mentioned in sub-rule (1), the
petition shall be placed before the Judge for necessary orders.
15. Witnesses may also be produced by the
parties on the date of hearing without a summons provided the parties have
filed a list of the same as required under Rule 14.
16.
13[(a) A party applying
for a summons to a witness shall be required to deposit with the cashier of the
Court at the time of applying for summons a sum sufficient to cover the
travelling allowance, the diet allowance and the local conveyance allowance of
the witnesses according to the scale given below:
Provided that in cases not fully or
clearly covered by this scale or in cases where the Judge thinks special
considerations should prevail, the Judge shall award such amounts as he deems
proper:
Provided further that the local
conveyance allowance shall be payable only if the party calling the witness
does not provide conveyance to him.
Scale
|
Class of witness
|
Travelling
|
Diet
|
Local conveyance
|
|
|
Allowance
|
allowance
|
allowance
|
|
Class -1
|
|
|
|
|
Gazetted Officers Professionals like
|
By Rail
|
Rs. 35/- per day.
|
By Taxi
|
|
Doctors, Advocates, Architects, Chartered -Accountant,
etc, Income Tax payees, Members of Parliament, Members of State Legislatures.
|
1st class or
2nd class A.C.. Sleeper/Chair-Carfare.
|
|
|
|
|
By Road
Taxi fare at the rate prescribed by the Directorate of
Transport of the State Govt. and if no such rate has been fixed as the Court
thinks reasonable.
|
|
|
Class-II
|
|
|
|
|
All others except those mentioned in Class-I.
|
By Rail Sleeper class or 2nd class fare.
By Road Actual Bus fare.
|
Rs. 25/- per day
|
By three Wheeler/Auto Rickshaw
|
Note 1. Travelling allowance will be
payable for the Journey performed by the shortest route.
Note 2. If in addition to travelling by rail a
witness is required to travel by bus also, the actual bus fare paid for such
part of the Journey shall also be admissible for travelling allowance.
Note 3. Diet allowance shall be
payable, irrespective of the distance travelled, for the actual time required
for journey each way and also for the time taken in giving evidence and
for the time of detention necessary for the purpose of giving evidence. A part
of the day shall be counted as equal to a day.
Note 4. (a) The Joint Registrar of the
Court shall decide as to which class a witness belongs or which of the
alternative modes of travelling should be allowed in a particular case. A
witness dissatisfied by this decision may request that a reference be made to
the Judge and upon such request the question shall be referred to the Judge.
The Judge thereupon shall give such directions as he thinks just and proper in
the case.
(b) Payment shall be made to the
witness out of the amounts deposited with the cashier after the witness has
given evidence or he is discharged by the Judge and a certificate to either
effect has been given by Bench Clerk.
17. (1) The evidence of each witness
examined shall be taken down in English by or in the presence and under the
superintendence of the Judge in which case such evidence shall be taken down
ordinarily in narrative form when in long hand, and in the form of question and
answer when in shorthand, by a Personal Assistant or by such other person as
may be appointed for the purpose. The Judge may, in his discretion, permit the
evidence, in any case, to be recorded in narrative form in shorthand also.
(2) The evidence so taken down, if in
long hand, shall be read and, where necessary, interpreted to the witness and
shall be signed by him. When the evidence is taken down in shorthand, the
shorthand writer shall make a transcript thereof; shall sign both the shorthand
note and the transcript, and shall certify that the former is a correct record
of the evidence, and the latter is a correct transcript of the former and the
shorthand note and the transcript shall form part of the record of the case.
18. No
commission for the examination of any witness will be issued unless the Judge
considers it absolutely necessary and the party at whose instance such
commission is to be issued has deposited with the Cashier of the Court within
such time as may be fixed, such sum as the Court may consider reasonable for
the purpose.
19.
(a) No document in any language other than English shall
be admitted in evidence unless it is accompanied by an English translation
which shall either be the official translation or a translation, the accuracy
of which is certified by an Advocate of the Court. Costs of the translations
shall be at the discretion of the Court.
(b) Exhibit marks on documents and
material objects shall be written by the Bench Clerk and signed by the Judge or
under his orders by the Bench Clerk.
20. In case of
filing of an application for withdrawal of an election petition the cost for
publication in the Official Gazette of the notice as required under sub-section
(2) of Section 109 shall be realised from the petitioner, who shall deposit the
necessary amount as soon as the withdrawal petition is filed.
21. (1) Where
an election petition abates under sub-section (1) of Section 112, the notice of
such abatement shall be published in the Official Gazette.
(2) No cost shall be realised for
publication of the notice required under clause (b) of sub-section (3) of
Section 110, sub-section (2) of Section 112 and Section 116.
(3) Unless otherwise directed by the
Judge the Official Gazette, in which the notice as required under sub-section
(2) of Section 109, clause (b) of sub-section (3) of Section 110, sub-section
(2) of Section 112 and Section 116 shall be published, in the Bihar Gazette in
case of election petitions relating to the State Legislatures and the Gazette
of India in case of election petitions relating to the Parliament.
(4) The office shall send such notices
for publication in the Official Gazette within one week of the time when such
publication becomes necessary.
22. As soon as an election petition is
dismissed by the High Court under subsection (1) of Section 86, or the same has
been finally disposed of on merits as provided for under Sections 98 and 99, or
the High Court passes an order under subsection (1) of Section 116-B, the
office shall intimate the order or the decision of the High Court to (i) the
Commission and (ii) the Speaker or the Chairman, as the case may be, of the
Houses of Parliament or of the State Legislature concerned; and thereafter, as
soon as possible, it shall also forward to the Commission an authenticated copy
of the Judgment and the formal order of the Court. The office shall also report
to the Commission when an election petition is allowed to be withdrawn under
Section 111 after orders are passed in that behalf by the High Court. Where an
election petition abates and no attempt has been made for substituting another
person for continuing the said petition as proved under Section 116, and the
Court passes a final order treating the petition as abated, the office shall also
report to the Commission.
23. An
advocate intending to act for a party shall file a Vakalatnama signed by his
client. He shall also give his office address where all notices, processes,
etc. may be served on him, if necessary. Such service will be regarded as
proper service on the party.
24. The Patna High Court Rules, except in
so far as they are inconsistent with the above rules, shall apply mutatis
mutandis to all election petitions. Where no specific provision is made in the
Act, the Code or the High Court Rules, the Judge may pass such orders as he may
consider necessary.
25. These rules shall come into force with
effect from the 27th day of April, 1967:
Provided that the election petitions
pending in the High Court on the date these rules come into force, shall also
be heard and disposed of in accordance with the foregoing provisions of these
rules.
SCHEDULE
In the High Court of Judicature at
Patna.
Election Petition No. of 20.....
Petitioner (s) .................
.................
Versus
Respondent (s).................
.................
Calling in question the election to
the House of the People/Council of States/Legislative Assembly/Legislative
Council................................................. of Respondent (s)
no.............................from the Constituency in the district or
districts of................................Presented to the High Court on
the................day of.........20....
CHAPTER XXII
Rules under the Indian Companies Act,
1913. Rules framed by the High Court under the Indian Companies Act, 1913 have
been printed separately.
CHAPTER XXII
-A RULES UNDER THE BANKERS' BOOKS EVIDENCE ACT, 1891 (XVIII OF 1891)
1. Scale
of fees.
A Bank ordered under the Banker's
Books Evidence Act XVIII of 1891, to supply certified copies of entries from
its books shall be entitled to charge on the following scale:
|
Searching fee.
For each year or part of a year in respect of which search is made.
|
... Rs. 5
|
|
Copies. For each
Bank folio or part thereof.
|
... Rs. 5
|
|
Certificate. For
the certificate under Section 6 of the Act.
A Bank folio for this purpose is a page of the Bank's
books of not less than 40 and not more than 50 lines.
|
... Rs. 5
|
2.
Application how made.
An application for an order under the
said Act shall be made ex-parte upon petition and the Court or a Judge may
direct that notice of the implication shall be served on the Bank or Banks
named in the application. The petition shall set out particulars of the entries
of which it is desired to obtain copies (or, if this is impossible, the year or
years in which such entries will appear) and the materiality of such entries.
3.
Application made in Insufficient time and procedure in such cases.
All applications shall be made in
sufficient time to allow three clear day's notice required to be given by
Section 6(2) of the Banker's Books Evidence Act, and all applications made in
insufficient time shall state the reason thereof.
4. Service
of order in Bank.
The party who has obtained such order
shall serve it upon the Bank or Banks affected and at the same time pay to the
Bank or Banks the searching fee of which the amount shall be stated in the
order.
5. Banks
to make search and make out demand for fees for copies.
Upon service of the order the Bank or
Banks shall forthwith cause search to be made and shall thereafter forthwith
inform the party who has obtained the order the amount to be paid to such Bank
or Banks for copies of the entries to be made in terms of the order.
6. Party
to pay for certified copies and certificate.
Thereupon the party concerned shall
pay to the Bank or Banks the amount so stated and the fee for the certificate
and the Bank or Banks shall upon receipt thereof forthwith prepare and deliver
to the party the copies of the relevant entries together with the certificate
under Section 6 of the Act.
7. Saving.
Nothing in the above rules shall be
construed as derogating from the power of the Court or the Judge to make such
orders as to costs in particular cases as may seem appropriate to it or him
under Section 7 of the Act.
CHAPTER XXII
-B RULES UNDER THE BANKING COMPANIES ACT, 1949
(Apt X of 1949)
Rules framed by the High Court under
Section 45-U of the Banking Companies Act, 1949, as amended by the Banking
Companies (Amendment) Act, 1953, have been printed separately.
CHAPTER XXII
-C RULES RELATING TO CASES UNDER THE CHARTERED ACCOUNTANTS ACT, 1949 (ACT XXXVIII OF 1949)
1. The Council of the
institute of Chartered Accountants of India (hereinafter referred to as the
Council), shall forward to the High Court, alongwith the finding of the
Council, the following documents in original:
(a)
Report of the Disciplinary Committee;
(b)
Complaint or information;
(c)
Written statement in defence, if any;
(d)
Deposition of witnesses, affidavits, exhibits
and other oral and documentary evidence;
(e)
Notes of the hearing before the Disciplinary
Committee and the Council;
(f)
Such other papers which were before the
Disciplinary Committee as the Council may consider relevant for the disposal of
the case:
Provided that the High Court may
thereafter call for any other paper from the Council which the High Court would
consider necessary for the proper determination of the case.
The Council shall also furnish the
High Court with five additional identical copies of the papers aforesaid to be
used as paper-books, out of which one will be handed over to the opposite
party.
2. A translation in
English of the documents, which are required to be translated according to Rule
2 of Chapter IX (A), and are included in the material papers, shall be
furnished by the Council under its own authority. If the High Court considers
that an official translation of any document or documents is necessary, such
translation shall be made in the High Court at the cost of the Council.
3. The Council shall
forward, alongwith the material papers mentioned above, a memorandum containing
the full and correct postal addresses of all the persons or authorities on whom
notices are required to be served under Section 21 (2) of the Act and also of
the State Government concerned in case the complaint had been lodged by such
Government.
4. Cases forwarded to
the High Court under Section 21 of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949
(hereinafter referred to as the Act), shall be registered as Civil References
and shall be dealt with on the Appellate side.
5. On the case being registered, the
Registrar shall fix a date for the hearing of the case and shall cause notice
to be served under Section 21 (2) of the Act in the form prescribed in Appendix
CCC. The date shall be so fixed that there will be an interval of not less than
fifteen days between the date of the service of the notice and the date of
hearing.
Notice of the date fixed for further
hearing of the case under Section 21 (3) of the Act shall be given to the
advocates of the parties, or to the party himself, if he is not represented,
after receipt of further finding under Section 21 (3).
6. The notice to all
persons or authorities referred to in Rule 3 at their addresses furnished by
the Council shall be sent by registered post, with acknowledgment due, at the
cost of the Council.
The cost of service of the notice
shall be deposited by the Council with the High Court within two weeks of the
forwarding of the findings mentioned in Section 21 (1) and (2) of the Act.
7. The case shall be
placed for hearing before a Division Bench, hearing Miscellaneous Appeals. If
no such Bench be available, the case shall be placed before a Bench hearing
First Appeals.
8. Except as otherwise
provided in these Rules, the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908,
so far as may be, shall ordinarily apply.
9. After the
hearing of the reference when the High Court has passed its final order in the
case, the Deputy Registrar shall forward a certified copy of the said order to
the Secretary of the Council for necessary action.
CHAPTER XXII
-D RULES UNDER SECTION 77 OF THE TRADE-MARKS ACT, 1940 (ACT V OF 1940)
1.
Definition.
In these rules, unless there is
anything repugnant in the subject or context:
(i)
"Act" means the Trade Marks Act,
1940;
(ii)
"Registrar of Trade Marks" includes
the Deputy Registrar of Trade Marks and the officer to whom any particular
functions of the Registrar are delegated in pursuance of Section 4 (28);
(iii)
"Registrar and Deputy Registrar"
shall mean respectively the Registrar and the Deputy Registrar of the Patna
High Court;
(iv)
"Judge" means the Judge nominated
By the Chief Justice for the purpose; and
(v)
"Court" means the High Court of
Judicature at Patna.
2. Title
of Applications and other proceedings.
All applications or appeals under any
provision of the Act shall be entitled:
In the High Court of Judicature at
Patna
Application/Appeal under
Section............of the Trade Marks Act, 1940.
.............................Petitioner/Appellant.
versus.
.................Opposite party/Respondent.
3. Mode of
Applications and Appeals.
All applications and appeals under the
Act shall be made by petition supported by affidavit and shall be
presented [at
the Centralised Filing Counter].
4.
Jurisdiction.
All matters under the Act shall be
ordinarily heard by the Judge sitting singly.
5.
Admission of Applications and Appeals.
If the Registrar finds the application
or appeal, as the case may be, to be in order, he shall place it before the
Judge for admission, who may either admit it and direct notice thereof to be
given to the opposite party or may reject it summarily or may make such other
order as he thinks fit.
6. Service
of notice on Registrar of Trade Marks.
Notice of all applications and appeals
admitted by the Court shall be served on the Registrar of Trade Marks who shall
have a right to appear and be heard and shall appear if so directed by the
Court.
7. Stay of
pending suits and proceedings.
If any application, reference or
appeal is made to the High Court under the Act and any suit or other proceeding
concerning the trade marks in question is pending before the High Court or any
District Court, the High Court may stay such suit or proceeding until the
disposal of such application, reference or appeal.
8.
Reference under Section 72(b) of the Act.
(a)
When the Registrar of Trade Marks makes a
reference to the Court under Section 72(b), he shall give notice thereof to the
party or parties concerned.
(b)
On receipt of the reference in the Court, the
Registrar shall fix a date for the bearing of the same and the parties
concerned shall be given at least one month clear notice of the date so fixed.
The reference shall thereafter be placed in due course before the Judge for
hearing.
9.
Procedure for withdrawal of application under Section 76(2).
Where under Section 76(2) an applicant
becomes entitled to, and intends to withdraw his application, he shall give
notice of the intention in writing to the Registrar of Trade Marks and to the
other parties, if any, to appeal within one month after the necessary permission
of the Court to advance additional grounds has been obtained. He shall also
give notice of such intention in writing to the Registrar who shall thereupon
place the appeal on the list for disposal as soon as possible.
10.
Counter-claim for rectification of the register in a suit for infringement.
Defendant in a suit for infringement
filed in the Court may, in regard to any registered trade mark in issue, make a
counter-claim for the rectification of the register and shall, within the time
prescribed for the filing of the counter-claim serve a copy of his
counter-claim upon the Registrar of Trade Marks who shall thereupon be entitled
to take part in the suit.
11. Order
of Court to be sent to Registrar of Trade Marks.
A certified copy of every judgment
passed by the Court shall be sent by the Deputy Registrar to the Registrar of
Trade Marks who shall comply with the directions therein as soon as possible.
12.
Application of the Code of Civil Procedure and rules of the Court.
In cases not provided for in these
rules, the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and the Rules of
the Court shall apply mutatis mutandis to all proceedings under the Act in the
Court.
[CHAPTER XXII
-E RULES UNDER THE COMPANY
SECRETARIES ACT, 1980
(Act No. 56 of 1980)
1. A case (hereinafter
in this Chapter referred to as a "reference") received by the High
Court under Section 21 of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 (hereinafter in
this Chapter referred to as the "Act") shall be filed in the filing
section of the Court and shall be registered as a reference and entered in a
separate Register.
2. An appeal
or a revision under Section 30 of the Act shall be made by petition.
3. An appeal or a
revision under Section 30 of the Act shall be filed in triplicate in the filing
section of the Court and shall be registered as an appeal or a revision and
entered in a separate Register.
4.
(1) The Council of the Institute of Company
Secretaries of India (hereinafter in this Chapter referred to as the
"Council") shall, in a reference forwarded by it to the High Court
under Section 21 of the Act, file in the filing section of the Court the
findings of the Council and forward alongwith it the report of the Disciplinary
Committee and all other relevant papers which were before the Council and the
Disciplinary Committee and, in particular, the following documents:
(a)
Complaint or information,
(b)
Written statement of defence,
(c)
Depositions of witnesses together with
Exhibits,
(d)
Notes of the hearing before the Disciplinary
Committee and the Council.
(2) The Council shall furnish the
postal addresses of all persons on whom notices are required to be served under
Section 21 (6) of the Act and of the person who has made the complaint.
(3) The Council shall furnish two
extra copies of all the papers mentioned in sub-rule (1)..
5. When a reference,
appeal or revision is filed in Court, the Registrar shall fix a date for the
hearing of such reference, appeal or revision and shall forthwith issue notice
as per appendices "A", "B" and "C" hereunder, as
the case may be.
6.
(a) In the case of a reference under
Section 21 of the Act, notices shall be sent to (1) the members of the
Institute concerned (2) the Council and (3) the Central Government.
(b) In the case of an appeal under
Section 30 of the Act, notices shall be sent to the Council.
(c) In the case of a revision under
Section 30(2) of the Act, notices shall be sent to the Council and the Member
of the Institute concerned.
(d) The Court may, at any time, direct
that notice of the reference, appeal or revision be sent to the person, who has
made the complaint.
In all cases, notices shall be sent by
registered post of the addresses supplied by the Council and shall be served
not less than one month before the date fixed for the hearing of the case.
7. In an appeal or
revision under Section 30(1) of the Act, the Council shall, on being served
with notice of the appeal or revision forward to the Registrar within two weeks
from the date of service, the findings of the Council and all other documents
mentioned in Rule 4(1) and the extra copies, referred in Rule 4(3).
8. Reference, appeal and
revision under the Act shall be heard by a Division Bench of not less than two
Judges to be nominated by the Chief Justice.
9. The Registrar shall send
to the Council a certified copy of the final order passed by the High Court in
every reference, appeal or revision.
Note.- The following are the
Appendices"A", "B" and "C" under Rule 5 of these
Rules.
APPENDIX-A
In the High Court of Judicature at
Patna
Reference No.
...............of...........
(Under the Company Secretaries Act,
1980)
Notices under Section 21 of the
Company Secretaries Act, 1980,
(Rule-5)
In the matter of Company Secretaries
Act, 1980 (Act No. 56 of 1980)
And
In the matter of........a Member of
the Institute of Company Secretaries of India.
To
(1)
.... Member of the Institute of Company
Secretaries' of India.
(2)
The Secretary of the Council of the Institute
of Company Secretaries of India;
(3)
The Secretary of the Ministry of Finance,
Union Government, New Delhi.
Whereas the Council of the Institute
of Company Secretaries of India has filed in this Court its findings
dated..........day of.........20........in the above Reference.
Now take notice that the Reference
will be placed for hearing before a Division
Bench of this Court on the........day
of.......20.........at 11 O'Clock in the forenoon, when you are required to
appear either in person or by an Advocate entitled to practise in this Court;
And take further notice that in
default of your appearance either in person or by an Advocate, the reference
will be heard and determined in your absence.
Dated this..........day
of........20.....
Registrar
SEALER
The.........day of........20........
Advocate for.........
APPENDIX-B
In the High Court of Judicature at
Patna
Appeal No. of
(Under the Company Secretaries Act,
1980)
Notice under Section 30 of the Company
Secretaries Act, 1980
(Rule 5)
In the matter of the Company
Secretaries Act, 1980 (Act No. 56 of 1980)
And
in the matter of........a Member of
the Institute of Companies Secretaries of India........
Appellant
To
The Secretary of the Council of the
Institute of Company Secretaries of India. Whereas the Appellant abovenamed has
filed in this Court an "Appeal" against the order dated the.......day
of......20.....of the Council of the Institute of Company Secretaries of India.
You are required to forward to the
Registrar within two weeks from the date of service of this Notice upon you the
findings of the Council and all the other documents mentioned in Rule 4(1) of
the Rules of the High Court and the extra copies referred in sub-rule (3) of
the said Rule; and
Now take notice that the Appeal will
be placed for hearing before a Division Bench of this Court on
the........day........20........at 11 O'clock in the forenoon, when you are
required to appear either in person or by an Advocate entitled to practise in
this court;
And take further notice that in
default of your appearance either in person or by an advocate, the Appeal will
be heard and determined in your absence.
Dated this.........day
of.........20........
Registrar
SEALER
The........day of....... 20........
Advocate for.........
APPENDIX-C
In the High Court of Judicature at
Patna
Revision Application No. of
(Under the Company Secretaries Act, 1980)
(Rule 5)
In the matter of the Company
Secretaries Act, 1980 (Act No. 56 of 1980)
And
In the matter of.......a Member of the
Institute
of Company Secretaries of India
To
(1)
......... Member of the Institute of Company
Secretaries of India.
(2)
The Secretary of the Council of the Institute
of Company Secretaries of India.
Whereas the Applicant abovementioned
has filed in this Court a Revision Application against the order
dated.........day of.......20........of the Council of the Institute of Company
Secretaries of India.
"And
Whereas you are hereby required to forward to the Registrar within two weeks
from the date of service of this Notice upon you, the findings of the Council
and all other documents mentioned in Rule 4(1) of the Rules of the High Court
and the extra copies referred to in sub-rule (3) of the said Rule; and
Now take notice that the Revision
Application will be placed for hearing before a Division Bench of this Court on
the.......day of........20......, at 11 O'clock in the forenoon, when you are
required to appear either in person or by an Advocate entitled to practise in
this Court;
And take further notice that in
default of your appearance either in person or by an Advocate, the Revision
Application will be heard and determined in your absence.
Dated this........day
of........20.......
Registrar
SEALER
The...........day
of...........20........
Advocate for...........
Order of the Court, Registrar General
CHAPTER
XXIII POWER OF ATTORNEY
1. The Registrar shall have the custody of all instruments
deposited in this Court under Section 4, Clause (a), of the Powers of Attorney
Act, VII of 1882.
2. A register of all such documents shall be
kept under the following headings:
1.
Description of document
2.
Date
3.
By whom deposited
4.
When deposited
3. The following fees shall be paid by means
of Court-fee stamps under Section 4, Clauses (a), (b),(c):
|
For filing and registering every power, and filing
every other document.
For a Copy
Where the copy is presented by the party, at 35 paise
per folio.
Where the copy is prepared in the Registrar's office,
at 70 paise per folio.
For searching and inspecting each set of documents.
|
Rs.
4.50
0.35
0.70
1.00
|
CHAPTER XXIV
A. Rules framed by the High Court of
Judicature at Patna in exercise of the powers conferred under Section 15 (2) of
the Advocates Act, 1961
1. The Chief Justice and
the Judges may, with the consent of an Advocate, designate the Advocate as
Senior Advocate, if in their opinion by virtue of his ability, experience and
standing at the Bar the said Advocate is deserving of such distinction.
2. The Chief Justice and
the Judges may also, upon a written proposal, made by a Senior Advocate, with
the consent of the Advocate concerned, endorse thereon, designate such an
Advocate as Senior Advocate, if in their opinion, by virtue of his ability,
experience and standing at the Bar the said Advocate is deserving of such
distinction. The written proposal may be forwarded either by a messenger or by
post to the Registrar.
3. An application by an
Advocate for being designated as a Senior Advocate may be made to the Registrar
stating therein the number of years of his standing at the Bar and whether
similar application had been made by him to any other Court previously and with
what result. The applications, so made, will be considered by the Chief Justice
and the Judges and all such applicants whom the Judges may regard as deserving
of distinction of being designated as Senior Advocates by virtue of ability,
experience and standing at the Bar may be designated as Senior Advocates.
4. The Advocate to be
designated as Senior Advocate shall be of not less than ten years' standing,
ordinarily practising within the jurisdiction of the Patna High Court.
5. Upon conferment of
the distinction on the Advocate, the Registrar shall notify the same to the
Advocate concerned, and to the President of the High Court Bar Associations and
the Bar Council of Bihar and India and the Registrar of the Supreme Court.'
6. A proposal
or an application once rejected cannot be renewed for two years.
B.Rules framed by the High Court of
Judicature at Patna under Section 34 (i) of the Advocates Act, 1961.
1. In these rules unless
there is anything repugnant in the subject or context, the word
"advocate" shall include a partnership or a firm of advocates.
2. Save as otherwise
provided for in any law for the time being in force, no [advocate
on-record] shall be entitled to appear, plead or act for any person in any
Court in any proceeding unless the [advocate
on-record] files an appointment in writing signed by such person or his
recognised agent or by some other person duly authorised by or undera power of
attorney to make such appointment and signed by the [advocate
on-record] in token of its acceptance or the [advocate
on-record] files a memorandum of appearance in the form prescribed by the High
Court:
Provided that where an [advocate
on-record] already filed an appointment in any proceeding, it shall be
sufficient for another [advocate
on-record] who is engaged to appear in the proceedings merely for the purposes
of pleading to file a memorandum of appearance or to declare before the Court
that he appears on instructions from the [advocate
on-record] who has already filed his appointment in the proceedings:
Provided further that nothing herein
contained shall apply to an [advocate
on-record] who has been requested by the Court to assist the Court amicus curie
in any case or a proceeding or who has been appointed at the expense of the
State to defend an accused person in a criminal proceeding.
Explanation.- A separate appointment
or a memorandum of appearance shall be filed in each of the several connected
proceedings, notwithstanding that the same [advocate
on-record] is retained for the party in all the connected proceedings.
3. [An
advocate who is not on the Roll of Advocates of the Bar Council of the State in
which the Court is situate, shall not appear or act in such Court, unless he
files an appointment alongwith an advocate on-record of this Court.]
4. In cases in which a
party is represented by more than one [advocate
on-record], it shall be necessary for all of them to file a joint appointment
or for each of them to file a separate one.
5. The acceptance of an
appointment on behalf of a firm or partnership of [advocates-on-record]
shall be indicated by a partner affixing his own signature as a partner on
behalf of the firm or partnership of [advocates-on-record].
6. An [advocate
on-record] at the time of acceptance of his appointment shall also endorse on
it his address, which address shall be regarded as one for service within the
meaning of rule 5 of Order 3 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908:
Provided that where more than
one [advocate
on-record] accepts the appointment, it shall be sufficient for one of them to
endorse his address, which address shall be regarded as one for service within
the meaning of rule 5 of Order 3, C.P. Code.
7. Where an [advocate
on-record] appointed by a party in one of the proceedings is prevented by
reasonable cause from appearing and conducting the proceedings at any hearing,
he may instruct another [advocate
on-record] to appear for him at that hearing.
8.
(1) In civil cases, the Appointment of
an [advocate
on-record] unless otherwise limited, shall be deemed to be in force to the
extent provided in that behalf by rule 4 of Order 3 of the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908.
(2) In criminal cases, the appointment
of an [advocate
on-record] unless otherwise limited, shall be deemed to be in force until
determined with the leave of the Court by writing, signed by the party or
the [advocate
on-record], as the case may be, and filed in Court or until the party or
the [advocate
on-record], dies, or until all proceedings in the case are ended so far as
regards the party.
(3) For the purposes of sub-rule (2),
a case shall be deemed to mean every kind of enquiry, trial or proceeding
before a Criminal Court whether instituted on a police report or otherwise than
on a police report; and further
(i)
an application for bail or reduction,
enhancement or cancellation of bail in the case,
(ii)
an application for transfer of the case from
one Court to another,
(iii)
an application for stay of the case pending
disposal of a civil proceeding in respect of the same transaction out of which
the case arises,
(iv)
an application for suspension, postponement
or stay of the execution of the order or sentence passed in the case,
(v)
an application for the return, restoration or
restitution of the property as per the order of disposal of property passed in
the case,
(vi)
an application for leave to appeal against an
order of acquittal passed in the case,
(vii)
any appeal or application for revision
against any order or sentence passed in the case,
(viii)
a reference arising out of the case,
(ix)
an application for review of an order or
sentence passed in the case or in an appeal, reference or revision arising out
of the case,
(x)
an application for making concurrent
sentences awarded in the case or in an appeal, reference, revision or review
arising out of the case,
(xi)
an application relating to or incidental to
or arising in or out of any appeal, reference, revision or review arising in or
out of the case (including an application for leave to appeal to the Supreme
Court),
(xii)
any application or act for obtaining copies
of documents or for the return of articles or documents produced or filed in
the case or in any of the proceedings mentioned hereinbefore,
(xiii)
any application or act for obtaining the
withdrawal or the refund or payment of or out of the monies paid or deposited
in the Court in connection with the case or any of the proceedings mentioned
hereinbefore (including monies paid or deposited for covering the costs of the
preparation and the printing of the Transcript Record of Appeal to the Supreme
Court),
(xiv)
any application for the refund of or out of
the monies paid or recovered as fine or for the return, restitution or
restoration of the property forfeited or confiscated in the case or in any
appeal, reference, revision or review arising out of the case as per final
orders passed in that behalf,
(xv)
any application for expunging remarks or
observations on the record of or made in the judgment in the case or any
appeal, reference, revision or review arising out of the case, and
(xvi)
any application or proceeding for sanctioning
prosecution under Chapter XXXV of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, or any
appeal or revision arising from and out of any order passed in such an
application or proceeding shall be deemed to be proceedings in the case:
Provided that where the venue of the
case or the proceedings is shifted from one Court (subordinate or otherwise) to
another, the [advocate
on-record] filing the appointment referred to in sub-rules (1) and (2) above in
the former Court shall not be bound to appear, act or plead in the latter
Court, unless he files or he has already filed a memorandum signed by him
in the latter Court that he has instructions from his client to appear, act and
plead in that Court.
9.
(1) Except when specially authorised by the
Court or by consent of the party, an advocate, who has advised in connection
with the institution of a suit, appeal, or other proceeding or has drawn up
pleadings in connection with such matter, or has during the progress of any
suit appeal or other proceeding appeared, acted or pleaded for a party, shall
not, unless he first gives the party whom he has advised or for whom he has
drawn up pleadings, appeared, acted or pleaded an opportunity of engaging his
services, appear or act or plead in such suit, appeal or other proceeding or in
an appeal or application for revision arising therefrom or in any matter
connected therewith for any person whose interest is in any manner in conflict
with that of such party:
Provided that the consent of the party
may be presumed if he engages another [[advocate-on-record]
to appear, act or plead for him in such suit, appeal or other proceeding
without offering an engagement to the advocate [or
advocate-on-record] whose services were originally engaged by him or on his
behalf.
(2) Where it appears on the fact of
the record that the appearance of an [or
advocate-on-record] in any proceeding for any party is prejudicial to the
interest of the other party on account of the reasons mentioned in sub-rule (1)
above, the Court may refuse to permit the appearance to be filed or cancel such
appearance if it has already been filed, after giving the said or [advocate-on-record]
an opportunity of being heard.
(3) An advocate who discloses to any party
information confided to him in his capacity as an [or
advocate-on-record] by another party without the latter's consent shall not be
protected merely by reason of his being permitted to appear, act or plead for
the said party.
10.
(a) The appointment of a firm or partnership of [advocates-on-record]
may be accepted by any partner on behalf of the firm.
(b) No such firm or partnership shall
be entitled to appear, act or plead in any Court unless all the partners
thereof are entitled to appear, act or plead in such Court.
(c) The name of the firm or
partnership may contain the names of the persons who were or are members of the
partnership but of no others.
(d) The words "and Company"
shall not be affixed to the name of any such partnership or firm.
(e) The names of all the members of
the firm shall be recorded with the Registrar of the High Court and/or the
District Judge, as the case may be, and the State Bar Council, and the names of
all the partners shall also be set out in all professional Communications
issued by the partners or the firm.
(f) The firm of [advocate-on-record]
shall notify to the Registrar of the High Court and/or the District Judge, as
the case may be, and the State Bar Council, any change in the composition of
the firm or the fact of its dissolution as soon as may be from the date on
which such change occurs or its dissolution takes place.
(g) Every partner of the firm of [advocate-on-record]
shall be bound to disclose the names of all the partners of the firm whenever
called upon to do so by the Registrar of the High Court, the District
Judge, the State Bar Council, any Court or any party for or against whom the
firm or any partner thereof has filed the appointment or memorandum of
appearance.
(h) In every case where a partner of a
firm of [advocates-on-record]
signs any documents or writing on behalf of the firm he shall do so in the name
of the partner.
(i) Neither the firm of [advocates-on-record]
nor any partner thereof shall advise a party or appear, act or plead on behalf
of a party in any matter of proceeding where the opposite party is represented
by any other partner of the firm or by the firm itself.
11. No [advocate-on-record]
shall be permitted to file an appointment or memorandum of appearance in any
proceeding in which another [advocate-on-record]
is already on record for the same party save with the written consent of the
former [advocate-on-record]
on record or the leave of the Court, unless the former [advocate-on-record]
has ceased to practise or has by reason of infirmity of mind or body or
otherwise become unable to continue to act.
12. An [advocate-on-record]
may correct any clerical error in any proceedings with the previous permission
of the Registrar or an officer of the Court specially empowered in this behalf
by the Court obtained on a memorandum stating the correction desired.
13. No
advocate [or
advocate-on-record] who has been disbarred or suspended or whose name has been
struck off the Roll of Advocates shall be permitted to act as a recognised
agent of any party within the meaning of Order 3 of the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908.
14. No advocate [or
advocate-on-record] who has been found guilty of Contempt of Court shall be
permitted to appear, act or plead in any Court unless he has purged himself of
contempt.
15. [Advocates [or
advocates-on-record] appearing before the Court shall wear the following dress:
(1)
Advocates other than Lady Advocates:
(a)
a black buttoned up coat, Chapkan, Achkan,
black Sherwani and transparent bands with Advocates' Gowns, or,
(b)
a black open breast coat, transparent shirt, transparent
collar, stiff or soft, and transparent bands with Advocates' Gowns, In either case
long trousers (transparent, black or black stripped or grey) or Dhoti.
(2)
Lady Advocates:
(a)
Black and full or half sleeve jacket or
blouse, transparent collar, stiff or soft with transparent bands with Advocates' Gowns;
(b)
Sarees, or long skirts (transparent or black) or
flare....
Provided that the wearing of
Advocates' Gown shall be optional except when appearing in the Supreme Court or
in a High Court:
Provided further that in the Courts
other than the Supreme Court, High Court, District Court, Sessions Court or
City Civil court a black tie __________may be worn instead of bands.]_________
16. [Counsel
for the petitioner/appellant should stand or take his seat on the right side of
the Judge and that of the respondent/opposite party on the left side.]
C.Rules framed by the High Court of
Judicature at Patna under Section 16 of the Indian Bar Councils Act, 1926 (XX
(sic)III of 1926).
1. The fees payable as
costs by any party in respected the fees of his adversary's advocate upon all
proceedings in the High Court shall be fixed and payable in accordance with
Rules 14 to 26 of Chapter XIII, Part III of the Rules of the High Court.
2. The fees payable as
costs by any party in respect of the fees of his [adversary's advocate] upon
all proceedings in any court subordinate to the High court shall be in the
discretion of that court and shall ordinarily be according to the scale
prescribed for pleaders in Rule 426 of the Civil Court Rules, Volume. I.
[D. Rules framed by the High Court of
Judicature at Patna under Section 34 (1) of the Advocates Act, 1961 exclusively
for practice in the High Court:
1. These Rules may be
called as "Registration of Advocates as Advocates-on-Record of the Patna
High Court Rules".
2. They shall come into force from the
date of their notification.
3. In these Rules unless there is
anything repugnant to the subject or context:
(a)
"Act" means the Advocates Act, 1961.
(b)
"Advocates" mean those who have
been enrolled in terms of the provision of the Act.
(c)
"Advocates-on -Record" mean those
advocates, who tend to act in addition to plead.
(d)
"High Court" means the High Court
of Judicature at Patna.
(e)
"Registrar" means the Registrar
General of the High Court.
(f)
"Register of Advocates-on-Record"
means the register maintained by the Registrar incorporating the names and
other particulars of advocates registered as Advocates-on-Record of the Patna
High Court.
(g)
"Registered Advocates-on-Record"
mean those advocates, who have been registered in the register of
Advocates-on-Record.
(h)
"Registered Cleric" means clerk,
who has been registered in accordance with the existing Rules applicable.
(i)
"Senior Advocate" means an
advocate, who has been designated as such by the Patna High Court.
4. After expiry of two
months from the date of coming into force of these Rules, no one shall be
entitled to engage an advocate to act in connection with any litigation whether
pending or to be instituted in the High Court as his/her Advocate-on-Record
unless he is a registered Advocate-on-Record.
5. Unless an advocate is
possessed of the following, he shall not be entitled to register himself in the
register of Advocates-on-Record:
(i)
has an Office in the city of Patna,
(ii)
has a Registered Clerk working with him
exclusively or with other advocates collectively, and
(iii)
has been recommended in writing at least by
one Senior Advocate.
6. As a transitory
measure within two months of coming in force of the Rules an advocate desiring
to be registered as an Advocate-on-Record shall apply in writing in the
prescribed format (Appendix-1) to the Registrar and in support thereof shall
furnish the following:
(i)
The address of his office with
telephone/Mobile No.
(ii)
The name and address of his Registered Clerk;
and
(iii)
The recommendation in writing of "Senior
Advocate" "Advocates-on-Record of not less than ten years experience
at the Bar".
7. On receipt of an
application in the prescribed format (Appendix-2) by an advocate containing a request
for being registered as Advocates-on Record, the Registrar shall have the same
verified and on being satisfied as to the fulfillment of conditions for being
registered as Advocate-on-Record. The advocate concerned shall be required to
pass a test to be held by the High Court, details of which are given below
before they are registered as an Advocate-on-Record:
(i)
The examination shall be held under the
supervision of a Committee of three Judges of the Court to be appointed by the
Chief Justice of Patna High Court and to be designated as the Examination
Committee; unless otherwise specifically ordered by the said Committee the
examination will be held twice in a year preferably in May and December.
(ii)
The examination will be held in the Court
building or such place as the Committee may direct to be appointed by the
Committee and notified in the official Gazette.
(iii)
The examination shall be conducted by a Board
of Examiners to be nominated by the committee, of which Board the Registrar
General of the Court will be the ex-officio Secretary.
(iv)
The examination shall be held in the
following subjects:
|
Sl. No.
|
Subject
|
Syllabus
|
|
1.
|
Practice and procedures of Patna High Court
|
(a) Relevant provisions in the Constitution of India to
the jurisdiction of the Court.
|
|
|
|
(b) Patna High Court Rules, Relevant provision of Civil
Procedure Code, Criminal Procedure Code, Limitation Act and General
Principles of Court Fees Act including fees and cost.
|
|
2.
|
Drafting in two parts
|
(a) Petition for memorandum of appeals & statements
of cases etc.
|
|
|
|
(b) Decree & Orders, Civil Writ, Cr. Writ etc., Cr.
Appeals, Cr. Revision & Civil Revision.
|
|
3.
|
Elementary knowledge of book keeping & Accounts and
professional ethics
|
|
|
4.
|
Leading cases
|
|
(v)
(a) Each paper will carry 100 marks and in
order to pass the examination a candidate must obtain a minimum 50 per cent of
marks in each paper and 60 per cent in aggregate.
(b) If the Committee, on the
recommendation of the Board of Examiners, is of the opinion that a candidate
has not sufficiently prepared himself for the examination they may prescribe a
time within which he shall not present himself again for the examination.
(vi)
(a) No Advocate shall be eligible to appear
at the examination unless he has received training from an Advocate-on-Record
of not less than ten years. Standing for a continuous period of one year
commencing from the end of second year of date of his/her enrolment, ending on
the 30th April or 30th November, of the year of the examination, as the case
may be (This will however not prevent the concerned Advocate from receiving
training for entire period of 2 years commencing from the date of his
enrolment). Provided that the Committee may, in appropriate cases, extend the
period beyond the aforesaid dates viz., 30th April and 30th November, and admit
an Advocate to an examination subject to the condition that one year's training
is completed and the certificate of completion of training alongwith a detailed
report on his/her work by the concerned Advocate-on-Record is produced before
the commencement of the examination.
Explanation. If an Advocate has
undergone the training for a continuous period of one year and furnished the
necessary Certificate about the completion of his training but fails to appear
at the next examination for sufficient cause or fails to pass the examination
he need not to undergo fresh training.
(b) Every candidate receiving training
from an Advocate-on-Record shall send to the Registrar General of this Court an
intimation in writing of the name of Advocate-on-Record from whom he is
receiving training together with the consent in writing to the Advocate
concerned within seven days of the commencement of training.
(c) The Registrar General shall
maintain a register in which address of the Advocate-on-Record, the date of
intimation and the date of actual commencement of training.
(vii)
Every Advocate who desires to appear at the
examination shall present an application in prescribed form at least 30 days
before the date of such examination. The applicants (s/capplication ?) shall be
accompanied by an examination fee of Rs. 100/- in cash, deposited in the
counter of the Ac-. counts (General) Department of the Court.
(viii)
The Board of Examiners shall from among its
members appoint paper setters and examiners of each papers. After the papers
have been set the board shall submit the same to the Committee. The Committee
may moderate or revise the papers in any manner it thinks fit.
(ix)
The Board of Examiners, shall at the
conclusion of the examination and after scrutiny of the answer papers, submit
the result alongwith the answer papers for approval of the Committee may, in
its discretion moderate the said results in any manner it thinks fit.
(x)
As soon as the Committee has scrutinized the
results and approved the same, the Secretary of the Board shall notify the
results on the Court's Notice Board. Every candidate who is declared to have
passed the Examination shall be given a Certificate to that effect under the
hand of the Secretary.
(xi)
(a) A candidate who fails to obtain 50 per
cent in one paper only but 40 per cent in that paper and also obtain 60 per
cent in the remaining papers, shall be allowed to appear in the paper at (any
one) subsequent examination on payment of the full examination fee and he/she
shall be declared to have passed the Advocate-on-Record Examination if the
marks obtained by him/her at the subsequent examination taken with the marks
obtained in the remaining papers at the earlier examination are 60 per cent of
the aggregate marks in all papers.
(b) A candidate who passed in all the
papers at any single examination but fails to obtain 60 per cent of the marks
in the aggregate may with the previous permission of the Examination Committee
and on payment of the full examination fee, appear at (any one) subsequent
examination in one of the papers only in which he/she has obtained less than 60
per cent marks and shall be declared to have passed the Advocate-on-Record
Examination, if the marks obtained in the remaining papers at the earlier
examination is 60 per cent of the aggregate marks in all the papers.
(xii)
All expenses on account of the examination
shall be incurred by the Registrar General as departmental expenditure.
(xiii)
The scale of remuneration of the paper setter
and/or examiner shall be as may be prescribed by the Committee from time to
time.
(xiv)
The Secretary of the Board shall be in charge
of the Examinations, and he may with the approval of the Committee, appoint any
officer of the Court to assist him in the supervision of the examination.
(xv)
(a) Any candidate bringing into the examination
room any book, document or printed or written paper whatsoever or communicating
in any way with any other candidate or mobile phone in the examination room or
using any unfair means whatsoever or assisting any other candidate in so doing
will be liable to be summarily rejected from the examination room, and shall
automatically be disqualified from sitting in the said examination.
(b) The Secretary shall forthwith
report the names of the candidate found using unfair means and the
circumstances pertaining thereto the Committee. The Committee may disqualify
the said candidate from appearing in any subsequent examinations and may direct
that the matter be reported to the Court for such further action against the
Advocates as the Court may deem proper.
(xvi)
At the conclusion of each examination the
Secretary of the Board shall collect and forward the answer papers to the
Examiner in sealed cover; if the examiner is residing outside Patna, the answer
papers shall be forwarded to him under registered cover with acknowledgment and
insured for Rs. 100/-.
8. The Register of
Advocates-on-record shall contain serial nos. An advocate, on being registered
in the Register of Advocates-on-record, shall be supplied his serial number and
date of registration.
9. In the Vakalatnama or
Memorandum of appearance to be filed by an Advocate-on-record, he shall
indicate the serial no. against which he is registered in the register of
Advocates-on-Record and the date of his registration. Failure to furnish such
serial number and date of registration in the Vakalatnama or Memorandum of
appearance will entail non-acceptance thereof by the High Court.
10. [Those
advocates who, on the date of the notification of these rules, are already
enrolled as advocates in the Bihar State Bar Council and members of any of the
three associations of this Court or practicing in any court/tribunal and a
member of any bar association within a radius of ten kilometers from the seat
of Patna High Court and fulfill the condition of Rules 5 and 6 above shall be
entitled to be registered as Advocates-on-record, being at par with the
aforesaid three associations, without having appeared in the
Advocates-on-record examination; provided that the said advocates within a
period of one month from the date of notification of this Rule, apply before
the Registrar giving all the details mentioned above in Rules 5 and 6, so that
it may be verified and recorded.]
11. The
Register of Advocates-on-Record shall be kept and maintained by the Registrar.
12. A
registered Advocate-on-record shall inform in writing within 15 days to the
Registrar the change of address of his Office or his Registered Clerk. On
receipt of such information, the Registrar shall verify the same and upon being
satisfied shall modify the Register of Advocates-on-Record suitably.
13. At any time after an advocate is
registered in the Register of Advocates-on-Record, if it is found that any of
the information furnished by him is untrue, he shall be de-registered, upon
giving him an opportunity of hearing, after giving him a written notice of not
less than seven clear days and simultaneously therewith; the Office of Patna
High Court shall be informed in relation to such de-registration, whereupon the
office shall not accept any Vakalatnama or Memorandum of appearance filed by
such de-registered Advocate-on-Record.
14. The Committee of Judges appointed by
the Chief Justice shall be vested with the powers to de-list the name of any
Advocate from the Register of Advocates-on-Record on ground of indiscipline and
violation of the provision of Advocates' Act, professional misconduct or on any
ground which the Committee deems fit and proper.
Appendix-I
(To be submitted before the Registrar
General) Application for being enrolled as Advocate-on-Record of Patna High
Court.
|
1.
Name:_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
|
|
[Paste passport size Photograph]
|
|
|
2. Father's Name:___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
|
|
3. Date of
Birth:____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
|
|
4.
Qualification:____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
|
|
5. Registration No. with
date:__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
|
|
6. Name of Association of which he/she is a
member:__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
|
|
|
7. (a) Present Address
|
: ___________________________________________ Mob. No.
_______________Phone No._____________
|
|
(b) Residential Address:
|
___________________________________________ Mob. No.
_______________Phone No.______________
|
|
8. Name of the Clerk:
|
_______________________________________________ and his
address_________________________________________________
Mob. No. _______________Phone No.______________
|
|
9. Name and address of
|
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Sr. Advocate making_______________
_________________________ recommendation Mob. No. ______________Phone
No.______
|
|
Specimen Signatures of the Applicant.
1._________________
2.__________________
Place:
Date:
|
Signature of the Applicant
Signature of Sr. Adv./Adv.-on-Record making
recommendation
Signature of the Registrar General
Patna High Court
|
Appendix-II
To,
The Registrar General, Patna High
Court, Patna
Sir,
I am enclosing herewith my bio-data in
proper format alongwith recommendation made by Sr. Advocate/Advocate-on-Record
having seven years experience for registration as an
"Advocate-on-Record".
Yours faithfully,
Address:..................................
Phone/Mobile
No........................
Dated:.....................................
CHAPTER XXV RULES FRAMED BY THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT PATNA IN EXERCISE OF THE POWERS CONFERRED UPON IT BY SECTION 73 OF THE COPYRIGHT ACT, 1957
(Act XIV of 1957)
1. In these
rules unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context,
(i)
"Act" means the Copyright Act,
1957;
(ii)
"Registrar of Copyrights" includes
the "Deputy Registrar of copyrights" to whom any particular function
of the Registrar of copyrights may be assigned in pursuance of Section 10(2) of
the Act;
(iii)
"Board" means the "Copyright
Board" constituted under Section 11 (i) of the Act;
(iv)
"Court" means the High Court of
Judicature at Patna;
(v)
"Registrar" and "Deputy
Registrar" mean, respectively, Registrar and the Deputy Registrar of the
Patna High Court.
(vi)
"Section" means a section of the
Act.
2. All appeals under
Section 72(2) shall be registered and styled as "Miscellaneous
Appeals".
3.
(i) Every appeal under Section 72 (2) shall
be made in the form of a memorandum signed by the appellant or his advocate and
shall be accompanied by a certified copy of the decision or order appealed from
and shall set forth the grounds of objection concisely and under distinct
heads. The memorandum and its annexures shall be filed in duplicate with a
complete index of the papers filed.
[x x x]
4. Every appeal shall,
soon after it is registered, be posted for orders before a Division Bench as to
issue of notice to the respondents. The Court may either direct notice to issue
and pass such interim order as it may deem necessary or reject the appeal.
5.
(a) The service of notice to the respondent
or respondents shall ordinarily be effected through registered post. An
acknowledgment purporting to be signed by the respondent or the agent or an
endorsement by a postal employee that the respondent or the agent refused to
take delivery may be deemed by the Court to be prima facie proof of service.
The appellant shall file as many typed copies of the memorandum of the appeal
as there may be parties to be served and also the requisite number of postal
envelopes bearing adequate postal stamps to enable service to be effected on
the respondent or respondents by registered post with acknowledgment due.
(b) The notice of appeal shall be
served on all respondents affected and on such other persons as the Court may
direct:
Provided that on the hearing of any
such appeal, any person who desires to be heard in opposition and appears to
the Court to be a proper person to be heard, shall be heard notwithstanding
that he has not been served with the notice of the appeal and shall be liable
to costs in the discretion of the Court if so ordered.
(c) Notice meant for the Board shall
be served on the Registrar of Copyrights in the manner provided in clause (a)
of this rule. The Board shall have a right to appear in the appeal through the
Registrar of Copyrights.
6. If the appellant does not remove the
defect, if any, in the memorandum of appeal, or, if he does not file the
requisites within a time to be fixed by the Registrar, the appeal shall be laid
before the Court for such orders as may be deemed fit.
7. When an appeal under
Section 72(2) has been admitted, the Registrar shall send for the record and on
receipt thereof shall take steps for the preparation of paper-books, so far as
may be, in accordance with the rules of the Court regarding preparation of
paper-books in appeals from original orders.
8. Appeals under Section
72(2) shall be heard by a Bench of not less than two Judges.
9. When an appeal under
Section 72 (2) has been preferred, the Court may, on such terms and condition
as it thinks fit, stay further proceedings in any matter relating to the
copyright concerned before the Board till the disposal of the appeal.
10. Save as provided in the Act and these
rules, the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure and the rules of the Court
shall apply mutatis mutandis to such appeals.
[CHAPTER XXVI
[X X X]
[CHAPTER XXVI
I GENERAL PROVISIONS
1. [ Where a
petition or appeal is expected to be lodged or filed (in the case of a petition
it should not relate to any pending appeal), any person claiming a right to
appear before the Court at the time of admission of such petition or appeal,
may lodge a caveat in the matter thereof.
[For the
purpose of Court fees, caveat shall be treated as a petition.]
2. When a caveat has
been filed, the name of the counsel for caveator shall be printed in the cause
list. The Judge or Judges hearing the case for admission may hear the counsel
for the caveator at the stage of admission.
3. Notwithstanding
anything contained in the Patna High Court Rules, in all cases in the High
Court (except death references) paper-book shall be typed/cyclostyled, except
where otherwise ordered by the Court/Registrar.
[CHAPTER XXVI
IA RULES UNDER THE CONTEMPT OF COURTS ACT, 1971 (ACT 10 OF 1971)
1.
(1) These Rules shall be called the Contempt of Courts (Patna
High Court) Rules.]
(2) They shall come into force on the
date of their publication in the official Gazette.
2. In these Rules unless
there is anything repugnant to the subject or context:
(a)
'Act' means the Contempt of Courts Act, 1971
(Act 70 of 1971)
(b)
'High Court' means the High Court of
Judicature at Patna.
(c)
'Judge' means Judge of the High Court of
Judicature at Patna
(d)
'Subordinate Court' means any court
subordinate to the High Court of Judicature at Patna.
(e)
'Registrar' means the Registrar of the High
Court of Judicature at Patna.
[xxx]
(f)
All other words and expressions used in these
Rules, but not defined therein, shall have the meanings respectively assigned,
to them in the Act.
3.
(i) Every petition for initiating a
proceeding for civil contempt within the meaning of the Act shall be registered
as Miscellaneous Judicial Case whereas petitions for initiating proceedings for
criminal contempt shall be registered as Original Criminal Miscellaneous Cases.
(ii) in every such petition the State
of Bihar shall be made a respondent.
(iii) Every such petition shall
contain
(a)
Name, description and place of residence of
the petitioners and of person or persons charged;
(b)
Nature of the contempt alleged and such
material facts, including the date or dates of the commission of the alleged
contempt, as may be necessary for proper determination of the case.
(c)
If a petition has previously been made by him
on the same facts, the petitioner shall give the details of the petition
previously made and shall also indicate the result thereof.
(iv) The petition shall be supported
by an affidavit.
(v) Where the petitioner relies upon a
document or documents in his possession or power, he shall file such document
or documents or true copies thereof with the petition.
(vi) No court- fee shall be payable on
the petition, and on any document filed in the proceeding.
4. A petition for civil
contempt as well as for criminal contempt shall be filed [at
the Centralised Filing Counter] of the High Court.
5. Every motion made by
the Advocate-General under Section 15 of the Act shall state the allegations of
the facts and the view of the motion maker that in relation to those facts
contempt appears to have been committed of which the court should take
cognizance and take further action. The motion should contain sufficient
material to indicate why the Advocate-General is inclined to move the Court.
6. Every petition for
initiating a contempt proceeding shall be posted before a Bench of the Court
for preliminary hearing and for orders as to issue of notices, except petitions
in respect of civil contempt which relates to orders or directions passed by a
Judge of this Court which shall be listed for preliminary hearing and orders as
to issue of notice before a Judge of this Court. Upon such preliminary hearing
the Court if satisfied that no prima facie case has been made out for issue of
notice, may dismiss the petition, and if not so satisfied, direct that notice
of the petition be issued to the contemner.
7.
(i) The notice to the person charged
shall be issued in Form I. When action is instituted on a petition, a copy of
the petition alongwith annexures and affidavits shall be served upon the person
charged.
(ii) The person charged may file his
reply of show cause duly supported by an affidavit or affidavits.
(iii) The person charged shall, unless
otherwise ordered, appear in person before the Court as directed on the date
fixed for hearing of the proceeding, and shall continue to remain present
during the hearing till the proceeding is finally disposed of by the order of
the Court.
8. The Court may direct
the Advocate-General or any other State Counsel to appear and assist the Court.
9. The Court may in
appropriate cases before initiating proceeding for contempt against the
contemner, issue notices to such contemner directing him to show cause as to
why a proceeding for contempt be not initiated against him. In such cases, it
shall not be necessary for the alleged contemner to be present in Court and
question of initiating a proceeding for contempt shall be considered on the
basis of the show cause filed.
10. The notice of every proceeding for
contempt shall be served personally on the person charged unless the Court, for
the reasons recorded, direct otherwise. In that event the service may be
effected by alternative form of service authorised by the Code of Civil
Procedure or Code of Criminal Procedure, as the case may be.
11.
(i) The Court may, if it has reason to believe, that the
person charged is absconding or is otherwise evading service of notice, or if
he fails to appear in person or to continue to remain present in person in
pursuance of the notice, direct a warrant bailable or non-bailable for his
arrest, addressed to one or more police officers and may order attachment of
property The warrant and the writ of attachment shall be issued under the
signature of the Registrar. The warrant shall be in Form II and shall be
executed, as far as may be in the manner provided for execution of warrants
under the Code of Criminal Procedure.
(ii) The warrant shall be executed by
the officer or officers to whom it is directed, and may also be executed by any
other police officer whose name is endorsed upon the warrant by the officer to
whom it is directed or endorsed.
(iii) Every person who is arrested and
detained shall be produced before the nearest Magistrate within a period of
twenty-four hours of such arrest excluding the time necessary for the journey
from the place of arrest to the Court of the Magistrate, who shall authorise
detention for the period till such person is produced before the High Court.
(iv) Every person who is arrested and
detained when produced before the High Court, shall be released on bail if a
bond for such sum of money as the Court thinks sufficient is executed with or
without sureties, with condition that the person charged shall attend at the
time and place mentioned in the bond and shall continue to so attend until
otherwise directed by the Court:
Provided further that the Court may,
if it thinks fit, instead of taking bail from such person, shall release him on
his execution of a bond without sureties for his attendance as aforesaid or
without executing any such bond. The provisions of the Code of Criminal
Procedure, 1973 shall, so far as may be, apply to all the bonds executed under
the Rules.
12. If it
appears to the Court that an enquiry should be held in which witnesses have to
be examined, the Court may make order for purpose of securing the attendance of
any person to be examined as a witness and for discovery or production of any
document.
13. The Court
may pass such order as it thinks fit consistent with the provisions of the Act.
14. Where contempt is committed in the
presence of Court, or during the hearing of a case by the Court, the proceeding
initiated for such contempt shall be conducted in accordance with the procedure
prescribed by Section 14 of the Act.
15. (i)
Reference under Section 15(2) of the Act may be made by a subordinate court
either suo motu or on application received by it.
(ii) Before making a reference the
subordinate court shall hold a preliminary enquiry by issuing a show cause
notice accompanied by copies of the relevant documents, if any, to the
contemner and after hearing him the subordinate court shall write a concise
reasoned order of reference indicating why contempt appears to have been
committed.
16. The Patna
High Court Rules which are not inconsistent with the provisions of these Rules
mutatis mutandis shall apply to the proceedings in the High Court.
17. Where a
person charged with contempt is adjudged guilty and is sentenced to suffer
imprisonment, a warrant of commitment and detention shall be made out in Form
III under the signature of the Registrar. Every such warrant shall remain in
force until it is cancelled by order of the Court or until it is executed. The
Superintendent of the Jail shall in pursuance of the order receive the person
so adjudged and detain him in custody, for the period specified therein, or
until further orders.
18.
Appeal.
The appeal presented to the Court
against the decision of a Single Judge under Section 19(1)(a) of the Act shall
be filed in accordance with the Patna High Court Rules meant for Letters Patent
Appeals and such appeal shall be placed before a Division Bench for admission
and hearing. After admission of the appeal, the provisions regarding issuance
of notice, and preparation of paper-book shall be governed by the Patna High
Court Rules meant for Letters Patent Appeals.
19. The
provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, which are not inconsistent
with the provisions of the Act and these Rules, shall be applicable to enforce
and execute the orders passed by the High Court in proceedings for contempt.
FORM-I
Notice to a person charged with contempt of
Court
[See Rule 7]
Whereas your attendance is necessary
to answer a charge of Contempt of Court by (here briefly state nature of the
contempt).
You are hereby required to appear in
person (or by Advocate if the Court has so ordered) before this Court at Patna
on the.........day..............of..........20.....
You shall
attend the court in person on the............day of 20......and shall continue
to attend the court on all days thereafter to which the case against you stands
adjourned and until final orders are passed on the charge against you,
Herein fail not.
|
Dated this
|
day of
|
20......
|
(SEAL)
Registrar.
FORM II
Warrant of Arrest
[See Rule 11]
To
(Name and designation of the person or
persons who is or are to execute the warrant.)
Whereas.................of is charged
with committing contempt of this Court, you are hereby directed to arrest the
said...........and to produce him before this Court.
Herein fail not
(If the Court has issued available
warrant, the following endorsement shall be made on the warrant.)
If the said...........shall give bail
in the sum of Rs. ............with one surety in the sum of Rs. ............(or
two sureties each in the sum of Rs. ............) to attend before this Court on
the..........day of...........20......and to continue to so to attend until
otherwise directed by this Court, he may be released.
|
Dated this
|
day of
|
20......
|
(SEAL)
Registrar.
FORM III
Warrant of commitment for contempt.
[See Rule 17]
In the High Court of Judicature at
Patna.
To the Superintendent of the
Jail...............
Whereas at the Court hold on on this
day (name and description of the contemner) has been adjudged by the Court
guilty of willful contempt of Court, and he has been sentenced to suffer
imprisonment for the period.........(here specify the term)/and/or to pay a
fine of rupee.....................
This is to authorise and require you,
the Superintendent of the said Jail, to receive the said (name of the
contemner) into your custody, together with this warrant, and him safely to
keep in the said Jail for the said period of...........(term of imprisonment)
or for such shorter period as may hereafter be fixed by order of this Court and
intimated to you, You are directed to return this warrant with an endorsement
certifying the manner of its execution.
You are further directed that while
the said.........is in your custody, produce the said........before this court
at all times when the court shall so direct.
Given under my hand and the seal of
the court......................this................... day of...........
20......
(SEAL)
Registrar
Appendix
A
(Deleted)
Appendix
B
Appendix of Saleable Forms under Rule 10
CHAPTER XV
[P.H.C.Sch.VI-3]
|
|
|
|
Thirty Paise. Court-fee on
application
|
|
|
|
Space for Expedition fees.
|
|
Serial no...........
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT
PATNA
Application for Urgent/Ordinary Copy
..............No. of 20.....
Here state class
Appellant
of case, e.g., S.A..
..............................................................................
Petitioner
L.P.A. etc.
versus
Respondent Opp. Party
|
Description or document Of which copy is wanted with
date, where necessary:-
|
Application is made by................the undersigned,
for copy of the marginally named document from the High Court/Lower Court
file in the above case which was disposed of on......../is still pending
The following stamps and stamped sheets are filed :
|
Dated
20.....
Signature and description of applicant.
|
OFFICE REPORT The copy will cover.....
Vernacular/English sheets Date.... Assistant. Typists. Report. Short folios
and stamps notified on ....
Total no. of folios used ....
Total amount of Ex. fee
Date.....typists.
|
ESTIMATE OF COURT
(Excluding what has been filed)
Rs. Paisa
... stamped sheets at 0.35 ....Court-fee stamps...
Extra stamp for urgency.. Searching fee in stamp...
Total Rs. ... Date Section Officer
|
Estimated stamps, etc.
notified on................
Supplied on......
Applicant Record received on. .. Copy will be read
on..............Copy
Copy delivered on
|
Serial No.
Received an application for copy
bearing the above number.
Section Officer.*
Date
20
Note. The application will not be
considered as complete until stamps and costs have been supplied in full, which
must be done within seven days of the date of the estimate. All enquiries and
complaints shall be accompanied by this counterfoil. It will have to be given
up when the copy is delivered.
|
Estimated stamps and sheets valued at Rs. Paisa
Supplied on......................To attend for copy on.............
|
|
Received copy on................................with
unused stamps and sheets valued at Rs. Paise Applicant.
|
[P.H.C.
Sch. VI-4]
APPLICATION FOR INFORMATION
|
Number and Date
|
Name and residence of applicant
|
Nature of the information required
|
Date on which the information is to be ready
|
Signature of the officer receiving application
|
Remarks
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number and Date
|
Name and residence of applicant
|
Nature of the information required
|
Date on which the information is to be ready
|
Signature of the officer receiving application
|
Remarks
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Note. The person applying for
information is to fill up columns [except the Nos. 2 and 3] and present it to
the officer appointed to receive such applications, who, if the information
required cannot be immediately supplied, will fill up, tear off, and return the
bottom part of the form to the applicant.
[P.H.C.
Sch. VI-1(a)]
PATNA HIGH COURT
Challan for Deposit for Money with Cashier.
(To be filled up by the applicant)
I.
Number, class and year of the case in which
money is to be deposited.............
..........................Appellant
versus
...................... Respondent
II.
Names of parties (first names only)
III.
Name of person on whose behalf money is
tendered......................................
IV.
Nature of
deposit...............................................................
V.
Amount tendered (in words and
figures)........................................................
VI.
By whom
tendered.......................................................................................
Signature of Advocate
Cashier's memo.
Date of
deposit.............................
(N.B. Deposit must be made between the
hours of 10.30 A.M. and 3 P.M. No deposit will be received by the Cashier after
3 P.M.)
No. of deposit.,
|
Accountant. __________
|
Cashier __________
|
Signature of person tendering money.
|
[P.H.C.
Sch. VI-2]
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT
PATNA, Application for Refund of Deposit.
Case No. 20
..........................................................................................................Appellant,
versus
....................................................................................................Respondents
|
Name of applicant
|
Nature of Deposit
|
Date and no. of deposit
|
Amount claimed
|
Name of the person to whom payment is to be made (vide
Patna High Court Rules, Chap. XV)
|
|
|
|
|
Rs. Paisa
|
|
ACCOUNTANTS REPORT
Signature of applicant or his Advocate
Accountant,
SECTION OFFICER'S REPORT
Section Officer
Authentication or counter signature
where necessary
Passed for
REGISTRAR'S ORDER Registrar
by Repayment order.
No.............,
Dated..................20.....
Accountant.____________
Deputy Registrar
[P.H.C.
Sch. VI-5]
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT
PATNA.
First Appeal No. of 20.....
Appellants
versus
Respondents.
List of papers to be inserted in the
Paper-Book on behalf of the.........................in the above named Appeal.
|
Number on the record.
|
Mark (if any) in the Court below
|
Description and date of paper
|
Whether the whole or portion is to be inserted in the
paper-book.
|
Number of words
|
|
PATNA:
Dated
|
Signature of Advocate for
|
(N.B.
If a portion is to be inserted it shall be marked.) _____________
[P.H.C.
Sch. VI-6]
MEMO
..........No.......of 20.....
|
Versus
|
Appellant/Petitioner
Respondent Opp. Party.
|
(a) Appearance for/ (b) Paper- Book for
|
To
The Deputy Registrar of the High Court
of Judicature at Patna.
...............No................of
20.....
Appellant/Petitioner
versus
Respondent/Opp. Party
Sir,
I have the honour to state that I have
been authorised by................................ to appear on behalf of the.................................,...........in
the abovementioned case and to request that
(a)
the fact may be noted._____________:______
(b)
a copy of the paper-book may be supplied to
me.
Yours faithfully,
Advocate for...........
PATNA:
Note.
Separate forms to be used for (a) and (b) and the unnecessary clause
scored out.
APPENDIX B (I)
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT PATNA.
Requisition for Books (Chapter HA,
Rule 10)
Please send the following books.:
For....................../reference to
File no......................
Case
No.................................
|
Serial No.
|
Title of books
|
Name of author
|
|
1.
|
|
|
|
2.
|
|
|
|
3.
|
|
|
|
4.
|
|
|
|
5.
|
|
|
|
6.
|
|
|
|
7.
|
|
|
|
8.
|
|
|
Signature with date of the Assistant
complying with requisition
Signature with date and designation
Countersignature, where necessary.
The above has/have been received back
Librarian.
APPENDIX
C
APPENDIX OF ACCOUNT FORMS AND REGISTERS UNDER
RULE 11, CHAPTER XV
. REGISTER OF DEPOSITS RECEIVED IN THE HIGH COURT OF
JUDICATURE
|
Date of Receipt
|
No. of each Deposit
|
From whom received
|
Nature of Deposit
|
Amount of
|
Initial of D.R.
|
Daily total carried to Cash Book
|
|
|
each Deposit
|
Date
|
Amount of each Repayment.
|
Initial of D.R.
|
Date
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
|
|
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AT PATNA IN THE MONTH OF.........................................20
|
Details of Repayment
|
Total Repayment
|
Balance carried to clearance register
|
Lapsed and credited to Government.
|
|
Amount of each Repayment
|
Initial of D.R.
|
Date
|
Amount of each Repayment
|
Initial of D.R.
|
Date
|
Amount of each Repayment
|
Initial of D.R.
|
Date
|
|
|
|
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
|
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
|
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
[P.H.C.
Sch. VII-6]
REGISTER OF RECEIPTS OF THE HIGH COURT OF
JUDICATURE AT PATNA.
Nature of the receipts to be credited
to Government
|
Date
|
Number of entry
|
Number of case
|
Person from whom received
|
Fines
|
Deficit printing cost
|
Miscellaneous
|
Sale proceeds of Paper Books
|
Total
|
Signature of Deputy Registrar
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
9
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Date
|
Consecutive number of payment order
|
To whom paid
|
Number and date of item in the Register of Receipts
against which the payment is to be made
|
Amount to be paid
|
Initials of Deputy Registrar
|
Date of payment by Collector
|
Initials of Deputy Registrar
|
Remarks
|
|
In cash
|
By transfer
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
9
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Note.
After the receipt of the Treasury advice for the last day of the month,
the monthly total of this Register should be compared with the monthly totals
of the Register of Repayments of Deposits. The difference, if any, will be due
to orders granted, but not cashed, and the amount of those which have lapsed
should be written off.
SCHEDULE NO. 9
[C.A.C.
Form 30]
Register of Repayments of Deposits at
Treasury of
|
Details of Original Deposit
|
Date of present repayment
|
Number of repayment voucher
|
To whom repaid
|
Whether paid in cash or by transfer
|
Amount repaid
|
Initials of
|
Daily total carried to cash book
|
|
|
|
Date of receipt
|
Number as per Register of Receipts
|
Amount or balance of Deposit
|
Accountant
|
Treasury or Disbursing Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
N.B.The same form will serve for the
list of repayments submitted each months, a single column "Amount
repaid" should be substituted for the 2 sub-columns, 'In cash' and 'by
transfer' and the last four columns as well as columns 4 and 6 may be struck out
by hand and the heading of the form changed to 'list of Repayments of, etc.
[P.H.C.
Sch. VII-10]
Ledger of security deposit... High
Court- Appellate Side. No.............. Name..................
|
Date of deposit
|
Amount deposited
|
Initials of
|
|
In Government promissory notes
|
|
No. and year
|
Amount
|
Name of endorser
|
In cash
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accountant
|
Registrar
|
Interest account on above
|
Date of payment order
|
No. of cheque
|
To whom paid
|
Particulars of interest order
|
Initial of Registrar
|
Signature of payee
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
[P.H.C.
Sch. VII-5]
General Cash Book, Receipts, Patna
High Court
|
Date
|
Nature of receipts
|
No. of items
|
Amount
|
Daily total
|
Initial
of accountants
|
Remarks
|
|
Judicial Deposits
|
Other Receipts
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
|
|
Opening Balance Judicial Deposits Sales of paper-books
|
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
|
|
|
Cash Receipts by M.O. Total ....
|
Cashier
Deputy Registrar
General Cash Book, Patna High Court.
DISBURSEMENTS
|
Date
|
Nature of payment
|
No. of
voucher
|
Amount
|
Daily total
|
Initial of accountants
|
Remarks
|
|
Judicial Deposits
|
Other Disbursement
|
|
1 -
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
|
i
|
Remitted to State Bank
of India:
(1)By paid vouchers.
(2) By Cash..............
Contingencies............
G. C. Allowance Establishment Pay. •
|
|
Rs.
|
Paise Paise
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
Rs.
|
Paise
|
|
|
|
Analysis of Closing Balance
|
|
Judicial Deposits etc..........
Permanent Advance...........
Establishment pay..............
Grain Comp. Allowance.......
R.T. Receipts and Bank Draft.
Total........
|
Rs.
|
|
|
|
Closing Balance
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
Cashier
Deputy Registrar
[P.H.C.
Sch. VII-7]
Pass Book, Patna High Court
Dr. Cr.
Payment and Remittances From The Court
|
Date of payment
|
Court's number of repayment vouchers
|
Particulars of payments
|
Amount
|
Signature of the Agent, State Bank or T.O.
|
Date of receipt
|
Particulars of Receipts
|
Head of account under which to be scheduled at Treasury
|
Amount
|
Signature of the Treasury Officer.
|
|
|
|
Cash remittance from the Court.
|
Rs.
|
Paise.
|
Treasury Officer Agent
|
|
High Court Deposit RECEIPTS
|
Judicial Deposit XVII-Administration of justice. -
Miscellaneous.
|
Rs.
|
Paise.
|
-
|
|
Sale-proceeds of paper-books Sale proceeds of Forms...
Sale of old stores, etc.... Miscellaneous (other items).
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total...
|
|
|
|
PATNA
The 20
Deputy Registrar Patna High Court
[P.H.C.
Sch. VII-8]
Register of money order received
|
Serial number
|
Date
|
Number of money order with dates
|
Name of remitter
|
Station or post town
|
Amount
|
Daily total
|
Signature of Deputy Registrar
|
Signature of Treasurer
|
Date of disposal or transfer to other heads
|
How disposed of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
[P.H.C.
Sch. VII-8]
Register of saleable Forms
|
Date
|
Application for copy
|
Price
|
Application
for refund
|
Price
|
Challans
|
Price
|
Challans
|
Price
|
Application for information
|
Price
|
List
|
Price
|
Total Value
|
Signature of Deputy Registrar
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Register of payments made in Court
|
Number of repayment order
|
Date of order
|
Amount paid
|
Date of payment
|
To whom paid
|
How identified
|
Signature of Cashier
|
Signature of recipient
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Appendix C (1)
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT PATNA
Court's Certificate to Witnesses
Certified that
(1)...............................................(2)................................appeared
before the Court as a witness on behalf of...........................................
in......................case
no............of...................for..........................days from
..........................to.....................: in his Official/Private
Capacity to depose to facts within his (3)..........................knowledge,
and that he has been paid (4) the undermentioned allowances:
As travelling allowance...... Rs.
As halting allowance ....... Rs.
A sum of Rs. ......has been deposited
as his pay.
Date.............
Deputy Registrar
(1)
Name
(2)
Designation
(3)
Here state whether official or private.
(4)
If nothing Is paid under either head, it
should be clearly stated.
Appendix C (2)
FORM No. 1
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT PATNA.
(Original Jurisdiction.)
Inventory
(Chapter XI, Rule 30)
To be filed within six months from the
grant of Probate or Letters of Administration Under Section 317 of the Indian
Succession Act).
|
Property in possession of executor or administrator
|
Credits
|
|
Immovable property
|
Movable property
|
|
Description
|
Government revenue payable (if any)
|
Recorded rental (if any)
|
Estimated market value
|
Description
|
Estimated value
|
Amount due to estates
|
From whom due
|
Nature of security (if any)
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Debits
|
Property bequeathed by Will of deceased
|
|
Amount due
|
To whom due to estate
|
On what account
|
Amount of value
|
To whom bequeathed
|
Remarks
|
|
10
|
11
|
12
|
13
|
14
|
15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Note.- This inventory must be verified
in the manner prescribed by Rule 30.
FORM No. 2
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT PATNA
(Original Jurisdiction)
Account.
(Chapter XI, Rule 30)
To be filed within one year from the
grant of Probate or Letters of Administration (Under Section 317 of the Indian
Succession Act.)
|
Assets
|
Application for disposal of assets
|
|
Property in possession of executor under the inventory
Form no.
|
Income from such property
|
Credits realised out of those entered in the inventory
|
Other assets or credits recovered or realised
|
Total assets which have come into the hands of executor
or administrator up to date of filing the account.
|
Debts paid out of those entered in the inventory
|
Legacies paid out of those entered in the inventory
|
Other payments made
|
Total payments made
|
Remarks
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
6
|
7
|
8
|
9
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Note.- This account must be verified
in the manner prescribed by Rule 30.
Appendix
CC
FORM No. 1 (CRIMINAL).
Rule 5, Chapter XXIB.
FORM OF PRODUCTION WARRANT.
(Under Section 491 of the Code of Criminal
Procedure)
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT PATNA
CRIMINAL JURISDICTION
TO, THE OFFICER-IN-CHARGE OF
(name of jail or other place, where the
person is detained in custody) or to (name of person)
You are hereby required to have the
body of B.C. now a prisoner in your custody (or now in your custody) before the
High Court, on the.......................day of.......... next,
by..............of the clock in the forenoon of the same day to be dealt with
according to law and you shall then and there abide by such order as shall in
that behalf be made by the said Court (if the prisoner is detained in public
custody add) and unless the said B.C. shall then and there; by the said Court,
be ordered to be released, you shall, after the said Court shall have dispensed
with his further attendance, cause him to be conveyed, under safe and sure
conduct, back to the said (jail or other place of custody).
Dated this day of 20
Deputy Registrar,
FORM No. 2 (CRIMINAL)
Rule 5, Chapter XXIB
FORM OF PRODUCTION WARRANT.
(Under Section 491 of the Code of Criminal
Procedure)
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT PATNA.
CRIMINAL JURISDICTION
TO THE OFFICER-IN-CHARGE OF THE (NAME OF
JAIL)
You are hereby required to have the
body of B.C. now a prisoner in the (name of jail),.........under safe and sure
conduct before the High Court on the......day of....... next, by......of the
clock in the forenoon of the same day, there to give testimony in (particulars
of the case)..........now pending before the said Court against D.E. and after
the said B.C. shall then and there have given his testimony before the said
Court, or the said Court shall have dispensed with his further attendance,
cause him to be conveyed, under safe and sure conduct, back to the said (name
of jail).
Dated this day of 20
Deputy Registrar
FORM No. 3 (CRIMINAL)
Rule 5, Chapter XXIB
FORM OF PRODUCTION WARRANT.
(Under Section 491 of the Code of Criminal
Procedure)
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT PATNA
CRIMINAL JURISDICTION
TO, THE OFFICER-IN-CHARGE OF THE (NAME OF
JAIL)
You are hereby required to have the
body of B.C. now a prisoner in the (name of jail)..................under safe
and sure conduct, before the officers assembled at a Court-martial (or before
the Commissioners) at...............on the..................day of next,
by................of the clock, in the forenoon of the same day, for the trial
of the said B.C. (or there to give testimony in a certain trial now pending
before the said Court-martial, or the said Commissioners against D.E., or as
the case may be), and after the trial of the said B.C. or after the said B.C.
shall then and there have given his testimony before the said Court-Martial (or
the said Commissioners), or the said Court-martial (or the said Commissioners)
shall have dispensed with his further attendance, cause him to be conveyed,
under safe and sure conduct, back to the said (name of jail).
Dated this day of 20
Deputy Registrar
FORM No. 4 (CRIMINAL)
Rule 5, Chapter XXIB
FORM OF PRODUCTION WARRANT.
(Under Section 491 of the Code of Criminal Procedure)
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT PATNA.
CRIMINAL JURISDICTION
TO, THE OFFICER-IN-CHARGE OF THE (NAME OF
JAIL).
You are hereby required to cause the
body of B.C. now a prisoner in the (name of jail).........................conveyed,
under safe and sure conduct, to the jail at............. and on or before
the.......................day of..................made over to the officer-in-
charge of such jail, to be by him there kept in intermediate custody for the
purpose or trial before (name of Court)..........................at (name of
place).
Dated this day of 20
Deputy Registrar
Appendix
CCC
Vide Rule 5, Chapter XXII-C.
FORM OF NOTICE.
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT PATNA.
APPELLATE JURISDICTION.
Civil side CIVIL REFERENCE
NO.........OF.............20.....
Under the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949.
(Act xxxviii of 1949)
The Council of the Institute of
Chartered Accountants of India.....................................Referring
Authority
versus
Respondents
To
(1)
.........................................
Member of the ............................
..................................Institute ........................the
Respondents above named.
(2)
The Secretary to the Council of the Institute
of Chartered Accountants of India.
(3)
Secretary to the Government of India
(Ministry of Finance), New Delhi.
(4)
Chief Secretary to the State Government
Concerned*.
Whereas the Council of the Institute
of Chartered Accountants of India has forwarded to this Court its findings,
dated the...................20.....and the report of the Disciplinary
Committee, dated the.......................20.....in the abovementioned case:
Now, therefore, take notice that
the.....................day of...............20.....has been fixed for hearing
and that the case will be laid before the Court for the said purpose on that
date or as soon thereafter as the business of the Court will permit.
Given under my hand and the seal of
the Court this the..............................day of.......20.....
By order of the Court,
Deputy Registrar
Appendix
E
Letters Patent Constituting The High Court of
Judicature at Patna.
Recital of Acts 24 and 25 Vict.c. 104.
GEp5f*5ORGE THE FIFTH, by the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland, and of the British Dominions beyond the seas, King,
Defender of the Faith, Emperor of India, to all whom these presents shall come,
greeting:
Whereas by an Act of Parliament passed
in the Twenty-fourth and Twenty-fifth Years of the Reign of Her late Majesty
Queen Victoria, and called the Indian High Courts Act, 1861, it was, amongst
other things, enacted, by section one, that it should be lawful for Her
Majesty, by Letters Patent under the Great Seal of the United Kingdom, to erect
and establish a High Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal; for the
Bengal Division of the Presidency of Fort William;
And, by section two, that such High
Court should consist of a Chief Justice and as many Judges, not exceeding
fifteen, as Her Majesty might, from time to time, think fit to appoint, who
should be selected from among persons qualified as in the said Act was
declared:
And, by section eight, that upon the
establishment of such High Court as aforesaid the Supreme Court and the Court
of Sadr Diwani Adalat and Sadr Nizamat Adalat at Calcutta, in the said
Presidency, should be abolished;
And, by section nine, that the High
Court of Judicature so to be established should have and exercise all such
civil, criminal, admiralty and vice-admiralty, testamentary, intestate and matrimonial
jurisdiction, original and appellate, and all such powers and authority for and
in relation to the administration of justice in the said Presidency, as Her
Majesty might by such Letters Patent as aforesaid grant and direct, subject,
however, to such directions and limitations, as to the exercise of original,
civil and criminal jurisdiction beyond the limits of the Presidency town, as
might be prescribed thereby; and that, save as by such Letters Patent might be
otherwise directed, and subject and without prejudice to the legislative powers
in relation to the matters aforesaid of the Governor-General of India in
Council, the High Court so to be established should have and exercise all
jurisdiction, and every power and authority whatsoever, in any manner vested in
any of the Courts in the same Presidency abolished under the said Act at the
time of the abolition of such last mentioned Courts:
And whereas it was further declared by
section sixteen of the said recited Act that it should be lawful for Us by
Letters Patent to erect and establish a High Court of Judicature in and for any
portion of territories within Our Dominions in India, not included within the
limits of the local jurisdiction of another High Court, to consist of a Chief
Justice and such number of other Judges, with such qualifications as were by
the same Act required in persons to be appointed to the High Courts established
at the Presidencies of Fort William in Bengal, or Madras, and of Bombay, as We
from time to time might think fit and appoint; and that it should be lawful for
Us, by such Letters Patent, to confer on any-new High Court which might be so
established any such jurisdiction, powers and authority as under the same Act
was authorized to be conferred on or would become vested in the High Court
established in any of the said Presidencies; and that, subject to the
directions of the Letters Patent, all the provisions of the said recited Act
relative to High Courts and to the Chief Justice and other Judges of such
Courts, and to the Governor-General or Governor of the Presidency in which such
High Courts were established, should, as far as circumstances might permit, be
applicable to any new High Court which might be established in the said
territories, and to the Chief Justice and other Judges thereof, and to the
persons administering the Government of the said territories:
Recital of establishment of High
Courts at Fort William and Allahabad.
And whereas, upon full consideration
of the premises, Her late Majesty Queen Victoria by Letters Patent under the
Great Seal of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, bearing date at
Westminster the Fourteenth day of May, in the Twenty fifth Year of Her Reign,
in the Year of Our Lord One thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, did erect and
establish a High Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal for the Bengal
Division of the Presidency of Fort William aforesaid, and did constitute that
Court to be a Court of Record:
And whereas Her late Majesty Queen
Victoria, by Letters Patent under the Great Seal of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland, bearing date at Westminster the Twenty eighth day of
December, in the Twenty-ninth Year of Her Reign in the Year of Our Lord One
thousand eight hundred and sixty five, did revoke the said Letters Patent
bearing date the Fourteenth day of May in the Year of Our Lord One thousand
eight hundred and sixty-two, but notwithstanding that revocation did continue
the said High Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal and declared that
the Court should continue to be a Court of Record:
And Whereas, upon full consideration
of the premises, Her late Majesty Queen Victoria, by Letters Patent under the
Great Seal of the Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, bearing date at
Westminster the Seventeenth day of March in the Twenty ninth year of Her Reign,
in the Year of Our Lord One thousand eight hundred and sixty-six, did erect and
establish a High Court of Judicature for the North-Western Provinces, which
said Court is situated at Allahabad in the Province of Agra and is now called
the High Court of Judicature at Allahabad, and did constitute the Court to be a
Court of Record:
Recital of Acts 1 & 2 Geo. 5, c.
18. And whereas by an Act of Parliament
passed in the First and Second Years of our Reign, and called the Indian High
Courts Act, 1911, it was enacted, amongst other things, by section one, that
the maximum number of Judges of a High Court of Judicature in India, including
the Chief Justice, should be twenty;
and, by section two, that Our power under
section sixteen of the Indian High Courts Act, 1861, might be exercised from
time to time, and that a High Cout might be established under the said section
sixteen in any portion of the territories within Our Dominions in India,
whether or not included within the limits of the local Jurisdiction of another
High Court: and that, where such a High Court was established in any part of
such territories included within the limits of the local jurisdiction of
another High Court, it should be lawful for Us by Letters Patent to alter the
local jurisdiction of that other High Court, and to make such incidental,
consequential and supplemental provisions as might appear to be necessary by
reason of the alteration of those limits:
Recital of Acts 5 & 6 Geo. 5, c. 61.And
whereas the said Indian High Courts Act, 1861 and 1911, have been repealed and
re-enacted by an Act of Parliament passed in the Fifth and Sixth Years of Our
Reign, and called the Government of India Act, 1915;
Recital of creation of Province of
Bihar and Orissa.And whereas certain territories formerly subject to and
included within limits of the Presidency of Fort William in Bengal were, by
Proclamation made by the Governor-General of India on the Twenty-second day of
March in the Year of Our Lord One thousand nine hundred and twelve, constituted
a separate Province, called the Provinces of Bihar and Orissa, and are now
governed by a Lieutenant-Governor in Council:
1.
Establishment of High Court at Patna.Now know
ye that We, upon full consideration of the premises, and of Our special grace,
certain knowledge, and mere motion, have thought fit to erect and establish,
and by these presents We do accordingly for Us, Our Heirs and Successors, erect
and establish, for the Province of Bihar and Orissa aforesaid, with effect from
the date of the publication of these presents in the Bihar and Orissa Gazette,
a High Court of Judicature, which shall be called the High Court of Judicature
at Patna, and we do hereby constitute the said Court to be a Court of Record.
2.
Constitution and first Judges of the High
Court.and We do hereby appoint and ordain that the High Court of Judicature at
Patna shall, until further or other provision be made by Us, or Our Heirs and
Successors, in that behalf in accordance with section One hundred and one of
the said recited Government of India Act, 1915, consist of a Chief Justice and
six other Judges, the first Chief Justice being Sir Edward Maynard Des Champs
Chamier, Knight, and the six other Judges being Saiyid Shurf-uddin, Esquire, Edmand
Pelly Chapman, Esquire Basanta Kumar Mullick, Esquire Francis Reginald Roe,
Esquire, the Hon'ble Cecil Atkinson, and Jowala Parsad, Esquire, being
respectively qualified as in the said Act is declared.
3.
Declaration to be made by Judges. And We do hereby ordain that the Chief
Justice and previously to entering upon the execution of the duties of his
every other Judge of the High Court of Judicature at Patna, office, shall make
and subscribe the following declaration before such authority or person as the Lieutenant-Governor
in Council may commission to receive
it:
"I, A. B, appointed Chief Justice
(or a Judge) of the High Court of Judicature at Patna, do solemnly declare that
I will faithfully perform the duties of my office to the best of my ability, knowledge
and judgment."
4.
Seal.
And We do hereby grant, ordain and appoint that the High Court of
Judicature at Patna shall have and use, as occasion may require, a seal bearing
a device and impression of Our Royal arms within an exergue or label surrounding
the same, with this inscription, The Seal of the High Court at Patna." And
we do further grant, ordain and appoint that the said seal shall be delivered
to and kept in the custody of the Chief Justice, and in case of vacancy of the
office of Chief Justice or during any absence of the Chief Justice, the same
shall be delivered over and kept in the custody of the person appointed to act
as Chief Justice under the provisions of section One hundred and five of the
Government of India Act, 1915; and We do further grant, ordain and appoint
that, whensoever the office of Chief Justice or of the Judge to whom the
custody of the said seal be committed is vacant, the said High Court shall be,
and is hereby, authorized and empowered to demand, seize and take the said seal
from any person or persons whomsoever, by what ways and means so ever the same
may have come to his, her or their possession.
5.
Writs, etc. issue in name of the Crown and
under seal.And We do hereby further grant, ordain and appoint that all writs,
summonses, precepts, rules, orders and other mandatory process to be used
issued or awarded by the High Court of Judicature at Patna shall run and be in
the name and style of Us, or of Our Heirs and Successors, and shall be sealed
with the seal of the said High Court.
6.
Appointment of officers. And We do hereby
authorize and empower the Chief Justice of the High Court of Judicature at
Patna from time to time, as occasion may require, and subject to any rules and
restrictions which may be prescribed from time to time by the Lieutenant-
Governor in Council, to appoint so many and such clerks and other ministerial
officers as may be found necessary for the administration of justice and the
due execution of all the powers and, authorities granted and committed to the
said High Court by these Our Letters Patent. And it is Our further will and
pleasure, and we do hereby, for Us, Our Heirs and Successors, give, grant,
direct and appoint, that all and every officers and clerks to be appointed as
aforesaid shall have and receive respectively such reasonable salaries as the
Chief Justice may, from time to time, appoint for each office and place
respectively, and as the Lieutenant-Governor in Council, subject to the control
of the Governor - General in Council, may approve of:
Provided always, and it is Our will
and pleasure, that all and every the officers and clerks to be appointed as
aforesaid shall be resident within the limits of the jurisdiction of the said
Court, so long as they hold their respective offices; but this proviso shall
not interfere with or prejudice the right of any officer or clerk to avail
himself of leave of absence under any rules prescribed from time to time by the
Governor-General in Council, and to absent himself from the said limits during
the term of such leave in accordance with the said rules.
Admission of Advocates, Vakils and
Attorneys
7.
Powers of High Court in admitting Advocates,
Vakils, and Attorneys.And We do hereby authorize and empower the High Court of
Judicature at Patna to approve, admit and enrol such and so many advocates,
vakils and Attorneys as to the said High Court may seem meet; and such
advocates, Vakils and Attorneys shall be and are hereby authorized to appear
for the suitors of the said High Court, and to plead or to act, or to plead and
act, for the said suitors, according as the said High Court may by its rules
and directions determine, and subject to such rules and directions.
8.
Powers of High Court making rules for the
qualifications, etc., of Advocates, Vakils and Attorneys.And We do hereby
ordain that the High Court of Judicature at Patna shall have power to make
rules from time to time for the qualification and admission of proper persons
to be advocates, Vakils and Attorneys-at-law of the said High Court, and shall
be empowered to remove or to suspend from practice, on reasonable cause, the
said Advocates, Vakils or Attorneys-at-Law; and no person whatsoever but such
Advocates, Vakils or Attorneys shall be allowed to act or to plead for or on
behalf of, any suitor in the said High Court, except that any suitor shall be
allowed to appear, plead or act on his own behalf, or on behalf of a co-suitor.
9.
Extraordinary Original Civil Jurisdiction.
And we do further ordain that the High Court of Judicature at Patna shall have
power to remove, and to try and determine, as a Court of Extraordinary Original
Jurisdiction, any suit being or falling within the jurisdiction of any Court
subject to its superintendence, when the said High Court may think proper
to do so, either on the agreement of the parties to that effect, or for purpose
of justice, the reasons for so doing being recorded on the proceedings of the
said High Court.
10.
Appeal to the High Court from Judges of the
Court. And We do further ordain that an appeal shall lie to the said High Court
of Judicature at Patna from the Judgment (not being a Judgment passed in the
exercise of appellate jurisdiction in respect of a decree or order) made in the
exercise of Appellate Jurisdiction by a Court subject to the superintendence of
the said High Court, and not being an order made in the exercise of Revisional
Jurisdiction, and not being a sentence or order passed or made in the exercise
of the power of superintendence under the provisions of Section 107 of the
Government of India Act, or in the exercise of Criminal Jurisdiction of one
Judge of the said High Court or one Judge of any Division Court, pursuant to
Section 108 of the Government of India Act, and that notwithstanding anything
hereinbefore provided an appeal shall lie to the said High Court from a
judgment of one Judge of the said High Court or one Judge of any Division
Court. Pursuant to Section 10B of the Government of India Act, made on or after
the first day of February, One thousand nine hundred and twenty-nine, in the
exercise of Appellate Jurisdiction in respect of a decree or order made in the
exercise of Appellate Jurisdiction by a Court subject to the superintendence of
the said High Court, where the Judge who passed the Judgment declares that the
case is a fit one for appeal; but that the right of appeal from other judgments
of Judges of the said High Court or of such Division Court shall be to Us, Our
Heirs or Successors in Our or Their Privy Council, as hereinafter provided.
11.
Appeal from other Civil Courts in Province of
Bihar and Orissa. - And We do further ordain that the High Court of Judicature
at Patna shall be a Court of Appeal from the Civil Courts of the Province of
Bihar and Orissa and from all other Courts subject to its superintendence, and
shall exercise Appellate Jurisdiction in such cases as were, immediately before
the date of the publication of these presents, subject to appeal to the High
Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal by virtue of any law then in
force, or as may after that date be declared subject to appeal to the High
Court of Judicature at Patna by any law made by competent legislative authority
for India.
12.
Jurisdiction as to Infants and Lunatics. And
We do further ordain that the High Court of Judicature at Patna shall have the
like power and authority with respect to the persons and estates of infants,
idiots and lunatics within the Province of Bihar and Orissa as that which was
vested in the High Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal immediately
before the publication of these presents.
13.
By the High Court In the exercise of
extraordinary original civil Jurisdiction.And We do further ordain that, with
respect to the law or equity to be applied to each case coming before the High
Court of Judicature at Patna in the exercise of its Extraordinary Original
Civil Jurisdiction, such law or equity shall, until otherwise provided, by the
law or equity which would have been applied to such case by any local Court
having jurisdiction therein.
14.
By the High Court in the exercise of
appellate jurisdiction. And We do further ordain that, with respect to the law
or equity rule of good conscience to be applied by the High Court of Judicature
at Patna to each case coming before it in the exercise of its Appellate
Jurisdiction, such law or equity and rule of good conscience shall be the law
or equity and rule of good conscience which the Court in which the proceedings
in such case were originally instituted ought to have applied to such case.
15.
Ordinary original criminal jurisdiction of
the High CourtAnd We do further ordain that the High Court of Judicature at
Patna shall have Ordinary Original Criminal Jurisdiction in respect of all such
persons within the Province of Bihar and Orissa as the High Court of Judicature
at Fort William in Bengal had such Criminal Jurisdiction over immediately
before the publication of these presents.
16.
Jurisdiction as to persons.And We do further
ordain that the High Court of Judicature at Patna, in the exercise of its
Ordinary Original Criminal Jurisdiction, shall be empowered to try all persons
brought before it in due course of law.
17.
Extraordinary original criminal Jurisdiction.
And We do further ordain that the High Court of Judicature at Patna shall have
Extraordinary Original Criminal Jurisdiction over all persons residing in places
within the jurisdiction of any Court subject to its superintendence, and shall
have authority to try at its discretion any such persons brought before it on
charges preferred by any Magistrate or other officer specially empowered by the
Government in that behalf.
18.
Court may reserve points of Law.And We do
further ordain that there shall be no appeal to the High Court of Judicature at
Patna from any sentence or order passed or made by the courts of Original
Criminal Jurisdiction which may be constituted by one or more Judges of the
said High Court. But it shall be at the discretion of any such court to reserve
any point or points of law for the opinion of the said High Court.
19.
High Court to review cases on points of law
reserved, by one or more Judges of the High CourtAnd We do further ordain that,
on such point or points of law being so reserved as aforesaid, the High Court
of Judicature at Patna shall have full power and authority to review the case,
or such part of it as may be necessary, and finally determine such point or
points of law, and thereupon to alter the sentence passed by the court of
Original Jurisdiction, and to pass such judgment and sentence as to the said
High Court may seem right.
20.
Appeals from other Criminal Courts in the
Province of Bihar and Orissa.And We do further ordain that the High Court of
Judicature at Patna shall be a Court of Appeal from the Criminal Courts of the
Province of Bihar and Orissa, and from all other Courts, subject to its
superintendence, and shall exercise appellate jurisdiction in such cases as
were, immediately before the date of the publication of these presents, subject
to appeal to the High Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal by virtue
of any law then in force, or as may after that date be declared subject to
appeal to the High Court of Judicature at Patna by any law made by competent
legislative authority for India.
21.
Hearing of referred cases and revision of
criminal trials. And We do further ordain that the High Court of Judicature at
Patna shall be a court of reference and revision from the Criminal Courts
subject to its appellate jurisdiction, and shall have power to hear and
determine all such cases referred to it by the Sessions Judges, or by any other
officers in the Province of Bihar and Orissa who were, immediately before the
publication of these presents, authorized to refer cases to the
High Court of Judicature at Fort
William in Bengal, and to revise all such cases tried by any officer or Court
possessing Criminal Jurisdiction in the Province of Bihar and Orissa, as were,
immediately before the publication of these presents, subject to reference to
or revision by the High Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal.
22.
High Court may direct the transfer of a case
from one Court to another.And We do further ordain that the High Court of
Judicature at Patna shall have power to direct the transfer of any criminal
case or appeal from any Court to any other Court of equal or superior
jurisdiction, and also to direct the preliminary investigation or trial of any
criminal case by any officer or Court otherwise competent to investigate or try
it, though such case belongs in ordinary course to the jurisdiction of some
other officer or Court.
Criminal Law
23.
Offenders to be punished under Indian Penal
Code.And We do further ordain that all persons brought for trial before the
High Court of Judicature at Patna, either in the exercise of its Original
Jurisdiction, or in the exercise of its jurisdiction as a Court of appeal,
reference or revision, charged with any offence for which provision is made by
Act No. XLV of 1860, called the "Indian Penal Code" or by any Act
amending or excluding the said Act which may have been passed prior to the
publication of these presents, shall be liable to punishment under the said Act
or Acts, and not otherwise.
Admiralty Jurisdiction
24.
Civil. And We do further ordain that the High
Court of Judicature at Patna shall have and exercise in the Province of Bihar
and Orissa all such civil and maritime jurisdiction as was exercisable therein
immediately before the publication of these presents by the High Court of
Judicature at Fort William in Bengal as a Court of Admiralty, and also such
jurisdiction for the trial and adjudication of prize causes and other maritime
questions as was so exercisable by the High Court of Judicature at Fort William
in Bengal.
25.
Criminal. And We do further ordain that the
High Court of Judicature at Patna shall have and exercise in the Province of
Bihar and Orissa all such criminal jurisdiction as was exercisable therein
immediately before the publication of these presents by the High Court of
Judicature at Fort William in Bengal as a Court of Admiralty, or otherwise in
connection with maritime matters or matters of prize.
26.
Testamentary and intestate jurisdiction. And
We do further ordain that the High Court of Judicature at Patna shall have the
like power and authority as that which was immediately before the publication
of these presents lawfully exercised within the Province of Bihar and Orissa by
the High Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal, in relation to the
granting of Probates of Last Wills and Statements, and Letters of
Administration of the Goods, Chattels; Credits and all other effects whatsoever
of persons dying intestate:
Provided always that nothing in these
Letters Patent contained shall interfere with the provisions of any law which
has been made by competent legislative authority for India, by which power is
given to any other Court to grant such Probates and Letters of Administration.
27.
Matrimonial Jurisdiction.And We do further
ordain that the High Court of Judicature at Patna shall have jurisdiction,
within the Province of Bihar and Orissa, in matters matrimonial between Our
subjects professing the Christian religion:
Provided always that nothing herein
contained shall be held to interfere with the exercise of any jurisdiction in
matters matrimonial by any Court, not established by Letters Patent within the
said Province, which is lawfully possessed of that jurisdiction.
28.
Single Judges and Division Courts.And We do
hereby declare that any function which is hereby directed to be performed by
the High Court of Judicature at Patna, in the exercise of its original or
appellate jurisdiction, may be performed by any Judge, or by any Division Court,
thereof, appointed or constituted for such purpose in pursuance of section one
hundred and eight of the Government of India Act, 1915; and if such Division
Court is composed of two or more Judges and the Judges are divided in opinion
as to the decision to be given on any point, such point shall be decided
according to the opinion of the majority of the Judges, if there be a majority,
but, if the Judges be equally divided, they shall state the point upon which
they differ and the case shall then be heard upon that point by one or more of
the other Judges and the point shall be decided according to the opinion of the
majority of the Judges who have heard the case including those who first heard
it.
Civil Procedure
29.
Regulation of proceedings. And We do further
ordain that it shall be lawful for the High Court of Judicature at Patna from
time to time to make rules and orders for regulating the practice of the Court
and for the purpose of adapting as far as possible the provisions of the Code
of Civil Procedure, being an Act, No. V of 1908, passed by the Governor-General
in Council, and the provisions of any law which has been or may be made,
amending or altering the same, by competent legislative authority for India, to
all proceedings in its testamentary, intestate and matrimonial jurisdiction,
respectively.
Criminal Procedure
30.
Regulation of proceedings.And We do further
ordain that the proceedings in all criminal cases brought before the High Court
of Judicature at Patna, in the exercise of its Ordinary Original Criminal
Jurisdiction, shall be regulated by the procedure and practice which was in use
in the High Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal immediately before
the publication of these presents, subject to any law which has been or may be
made in relation thereto by competent legislative authority for India; and that
the proceedings in all other criminal cases shall be regulated by the Code of
Criminal Procedure, being an Act, No. V of 1898, passed by the Governor-General
in Council, or by such further or other laws in relation to criminal procedure
as may have been or may be made by such authority as aforesaid.
Appeals to Privy Council
31.
Power to appeal in civil cases.And We do
further ordain that any person or persons may appeal to Us, Our Heirs and Successors,
in Our or their Privy Council, in any matter not being of criminal
jurisdiction, from any final Judgment, decree, or order of the High Court of
Judicature at Patna made on appeal, and from any final judgment, decree or
order made in the exercise of original jurisdiction by Judges of the said High
Court, or of any Division Court, from which an appeal does not lie to the said
High Court under the provisions contained in the 10th Clause of these presents;
provided, in either case, that the sum or matter at issue is of the amount or
value of not less than 10,000 rupees, or that such judgment, decree or order
involves, directly or indirectly, some claim, demand or question to or
respecting property amounting to or of the value of not less than 10,000 rupees;
or from any other final judgment, decree or order made either on appeal or
otherwise as aforesaid, when the said High Court declares that the case is a
fit one for appeal to Us, Our Heirs or Successors, in Our or their Privy
Council; but subject always to such rules and orders as are now in force, or
may from time to time be made, respecting appeals to Ourselves in Council from
the Courts of the Province of Bihar and Orissa, except so far as the said
existing rules and orders respectively are hereby varied; and subject also to
such further rules and orders as We may, with the advice of Our Privy Council,
hereafter make in that behalf.
32.
Appeal from interlocutory judgments. And We
do further ordain that it shall be lawful for the High Court of Judicature at
Patna, at its direction, on the motion, or, if the said High Court be not
sitting, then for any Judge of the said High Court, upon the petition, or any
party who considers himself aggrieved by any preliminary or interlocutory
Judgment, decree or order of the said High Court, in any such proceeding as
aforesaid, not being of criminal jurisdiction, to grant permission to such
party to appeal against the same to Us, Our Heirs and Successors, in Our or
their Privy Council, subject to the same rules, regulations and limitations as
are herein expressed respecting appeals from final judgments, decrees and
orders.
33.
Appeal in criminal cases.And We do further
ordain that from any judgment, order or sentence of the High Court of
Judicature at Patna, made in the exercise of Original Criminal Jurisdiction, or
in any criminal case where any point or points of law have been reserved for
the opinion of the said High Court, in manner provided by the 18th clause of
these presents, by any Court which has exercised original jurisdiction, it
shall be lawful for the person aggrieved by such judgment, order or sentence to
appeal to Us, Our Heirs or Successors, in Council provided the said High Court
declares that the case is a fit one for such appeal, and that the appeal be made
under such conditions as the said High Court may establish or require, but
subject always to such rules and orders as are now in force, or may from time
to time be made, respecting appeals to Ourselves in Council from the Courts of
the Province of Bihar and Orissa.
34.
Rule as to transmission of copies of evidence
and other documents.And We do further ordain that, in all cases of appeal made
from any judgment, decree, order or sentence of the High Court of Judicature at
Patna to Us, Our Heirs or Successors, in Our or their Privy Council, such High
Court shall certify and transmit to Us, Our Heirs and Successors, in Our or
their Privy Council, a true and correct copy of all evidence, proceeding,
judgments, decrees and orders had or made, in such cases appealed, so far as
the same have relation to the matters of appeal, such copies to be certified
under the seal of the said High Court. And that the said High Court shall also
certify and transmit to Us, Our Heirs and Successors, in Our or their Privy
Council, a copy of the reasons given by the Judges of such Court, or by any of
such Judges, for or against the judgment or determination appealed against. And
We do further ordain that the said High Court shall, in all cases of appeal to
Us, Our Heirs or Successors, conform to and execute, or cause to be executed,
such judgments and orders as We, Our Heirs or Successors, in Our or their Privy
Council, may think fit to make in the premises, in such manner as, any original
judgment, decree or decreetal orders, or other order or rule of the said High
Court, should or might have been executed.
Exercise of Jurisdiction elsewhere
than at the usual place of sitting of the High Court.
35.
Judges to visit Orissa by way of Circuit.And
We do further ordain that, unless the Governor-General in Council otherwise
directs, one or more Judges of the High Court of Judicature at Patna shall
visit the Province of Orissa, by way of circuit whenever the Chief Justice from
time to time appoints, in order to exercise in respect of cases arising in that
province the jurisdiction and power vested in the said High Court by or under
the Government of India (Constitution of Orissa) Order, 1936:
Provided always that such visits shall
be made not less than four times in every year, unless the Chief Justice, with
the approval of the Governor of Bihar in Council, otherwise directs:
Provided also that the said High Court
shall have power from time to time to make rules, with the previous sanction of
the Governor of Bihar in Council, for declaring what cases or classes of cases
arising in the province of Orissa shall be heard at Patna and not in that
Province, and that the Chief Justice may, in his discretion, order that any
particular case arising in the Province of Orissa shall be heard at Patna or in
that Province:
Provided further that the approval and
sanction of the Governor of Bihar in Council under the foregoing provisos shall
be subject to the control of the Governor-General in Council.
36.
Special Commissions and circuits.And We do
further ordain that whenever it appears to the Lieutenant-Governor in Council,
subject to the control of the Governor-General in Council, convenient that the
jurisdiction and power by these Our Letters Patent or by or under the
Government of India Act, 1915, vested in the High Court of Judicature at Patna
should be exercised in any place within the jurisdiction of any Court subject
to the superintendence of the said High Court, other than the usual place of
sitting of the said High Court, or at several such places by way of circuit one
or more Judges of the Court shall visit such place or places accordingly.
37.
Proceedings of Judges on special commission
or circuit. And We do further ordain that whenever any Judge or Judges of the
High Court of Judicature at Patna visit any place under the 35th or the 36th
clause of these presents the proceedings in cases before him or them at such
place shall be regulated by any law relating thereto which has been or may be
made by competent legislative authority for India.
Delegation of Duties to Officers
38.
Power to delegate' duties. The High Court of
Judicature at Patna may from time to time make rules for delegating to any
Registrar, Prothonotary or Master or other official of the Court any Judicial,
quasi- judicial and non-judicial duties.
Cessation of Jurisdiction of the High
Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal
39.
Cessation of jurisdiction of the High Court
of Judicature at Fort William over the Province of Bihar and Orissa.And We do
further ordain that the jurisdiction of the High Court of Judicature at Fort
William in Bengal in any matter in which jurisdiction is by these presents
given to the High Court of Judicature at Patna shall cease from the date of the
publication of these presents, and that all proceedings pendings in the former
Court on the date in reference to any such matter shall be transferred to the
latter Court:
Provided, first, that the High Court
of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal shall continue to exercise jurisdiction
(a)
in all proceedings pending in that Court on
the date of the publication of these presents in which any decree or order,
other than an order of an interlocutory nature, has been passed or made by that
Court, or in which the validity of any such decree or order is directly in
question; and
(b)
in all proceedings [not being proceedings
referred to in paragraph (a) of this clause] pending in that Court, on the date
of the publication of these presents, under the 13th, 15th, 22nd, 23rd, 24th,
25th, 26th, 27th, 28th, 29th, 32nd, 33rd, 34th or 35th clause of the Letters
Patent bearing date at Westminster the twenty-eight day of December, in the
Year of Our Lord One Thousand eight hundred and sixty-five, relating to that
Court; and
(c)
in all proceedings instituted in that Court,
on or after the date of the publication of these presents, with reference to
any decree or order passed or made by that Court:
Provided, secondly that, if any
question, arises as to whether any case is covered by the first proviso to this
clause, the matter shall be referred to the Chief Justice of the High Court of
Judicature at Fort William in Bengal, and his decision shall be final.
Calls for Records, etc., by the Government
40.
High Court to comply with requisitions from
Government for records etc.And it is Our further will and pleasure that the
High Court of Judicature at Patna shall comply with such requisitions
records/returns and statements, in such form and manner as he may deem proper.
Powers of Indian Legislatures
41.
Powers of Indian Legislatures preserved.And
We do further ordain and declare that all the provisions of these Our Letters
Patent are subject to the Legislative powers of the Governor-General in
Legislative Council, and also of the Governor-General in Council, under section
seventy-one of the Government of India Act, 1915, and also of the
Governor-General in cases of emergency under section seventy-two of the Act,
and may be in all respects amended and altered thereby.
In witness whereof We have caused
these Our Letters to be made Patent.
Witness Ourself as Westminster the
Nine day of February in the Year of Our Lord One thousand nine hundred and
sixteen and in the Sixty Year of Our reign.